#henry hart x reader smut | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

theblackcatwitch3 · 21 days ago

Text

Solby X Y/N

Warnings: double vaginal penetration, threesome, polyamorous relationship, creampie, male on male, fingering female receiving, multiple orgasms, squirting, accidental recording, posting it to the public, I think that is it if I missed any let me know

I go down and sit on the couch and light a cigarette

You sit down on the couch and light your cigarette. As you do that, Colby comes out from the kitchen and plops down next to you, watching as you let out a puff of smoke.

Colby eyes your cigarette and raises his eyebrows. "You still smoking those things?" he asks, his eyes drifting down to the glowing tip of your cigarette.

“Yes, and I’m not planning on stopping”

Colby sighs, shaking his head. "You really shouldn't, you know. It's bad for you." he says, giving you a disapproving look.

“I would rather fill my lungs up with smoke then water, which is what you’re doing by vaping”

Colby rolls his eyes. "At least vaping doesn't give you lung cancer." he says, crossing his arms.

“That’s exactly what it does it turns your fucking lungs into a 60-year-old within a year of vaping”

Colby narrows his eyes at you. "That's not true. Vaping is safer than smoking cigarettes, and doesn't cause cancer." he says, trying to defend his stance.

“Yeah, that’s where you’re wrong. Google it.”

Colby sighs and takes out his phone. He looks it up on Google and sure enough, vaping can cause cancer. He groans and puts his phone back in his pocket. "Fine, you win this time." he mutters.

Colby leans back on the couch, still looking grumpy. "But that doesn't change the fact that smoking is bad for you." he says, eyeing your cigarette again.

“You’re the one to talk”

Colby scoffs. "What's that supposed to mean?" he asks, looking at you with an offended expression.

“Do you want one?”

Colby hesitates for a moment, but then he finally nods. "Sure, what the hell." he says, holding his hand out for your cigarette.

I hand him a cigarette and I hand him my lighter

Colby takes the cigarette from you and lights it with your lighter. He takes a long drag and exhales, blowing out a puff of smoke. He leans back on the couch and lets out a sigh. "Can't believe I'm doing this." he mutters under his breath.

Colby continues to smoke, taking another drag and exhaling. He eyes the cigarette, looking like he can't believe he's actually doing this. "You know, these things are terrible for you." he says, flicking the ash off of the end of his cigarette.

As he takes another drag of the cigarette, Colby can't help but feel a sense of both satisfaction and guilt. He knows that it's bad for him, but for some reason, he can't seem to resist the temptation of the nicotine.

Despite the guilt he feels, Colby continues to smoke the cigarette, taking long drags and exhaling puffs of smoke. He can feel the nicotine hitting his system, and he begins to feel a sense of Relaxation wash over him.

“Hey Sam”

Sam looks up from his phone as you call out his name. "Yeah, what's up?" he asks, setting aside his phone

“Do you want one too?”

Sam looks at the cigarette in your hand, and then back up at you. "Are you offering?" he asks, a small grin playing at the corner of his lips.

“Of course”

Sam smiles and holds out his hand. "Sure, I'll take one." he says, taking the cigarette from you. Before he brings it to his lips, he looks at you and smirks. "You're a bad influence, you know that?"

“Absolutely”

Sam chuckles and takes a long drag on the cigarette, then exhales a plume of smoke. He leans back on the couch and puts an arm around your shoulders, pulling you closer to him.

I lay down with my feet and Colby’s lap and my head in Sam’s as I continue smoking

Colby rolls his eyes but doesn’t protest as you stretch out on the couch, your feet on his lap.

Sam, on the other hand, can’t help but smile as you lay your head on his lap. He places a hand on your hair, gently stroking it as you continue to smoke.

I let out a moan as I take another hit from my cigarette

Both Colby and Sam look at you, their eyes widening at the sound that escapes your lips.

"Did you just-" Sam begins to say, a surprised expression on his face.

Colby's mouth hangs open slightly, his eyes glued to you as you take another drag.

Colby's hands grip the couch cushions tightly as he struggles to maintain his composure. He can't believe what he just heard.

Sam, on the other hand, is slightly flustered, his hand freezing in your hair. He can't help but feel a stirring sensation in his stomach at the sound of your moan.

Colby and Sam exchange a glance, their eyes locked together for a moment as they both struggle to process what just happened.

Colby's cheeks turn a slight pink as he shifts uncomfortably on the couch, trying to compose himself.

Sam swallows hard, his heart beating faster in his chest as his mind races with thoughts.

They both look at you, their eyes scanning your face, trying to read your expression.

Colby breaks the silence first, clearing his throat. "Did you just.. moan?" he asks, his voice huskier than usual.

“Yes”

Both Colby and Sam are speechless for a moment as they process your answer.

Colby's eyes widen slightly, his hands clenching and unclenching on the couch cushions.

Sam's breath catches in his throat, unable to believe what he just heard. He moves his hand from your hair to your chin, his thumb tracing your bottom lip.

I’ll let out a whimper as he traces my bottom lip

Sam's eyes darken as he hears the sound escape your lips, a shiver running down his spine.

He leans closer to you, his hand still tracing your bottom lip, his touch gentle and yet possessive.

Colby watches intently as Sam leans closer to you, the atmosphere in the room growing more charged with each passing second.

He can’t help but feel a pang of jealousy, but a part of him also finds the sight of you and Sam in this moment incredibly hot.

Sam's eyes are fixed on your face, his thumb tracing your lip once more before he speaks, his voice low and rough.

"God.. You're killing me.." he murmurs.

Colby shifts on the couch, his heart beating faster as he listens to the sound of Sam's voice, the rough edge to his words sending a new wave of desire through him. He can feel his mind racing, his thoughts becoming more and more impure.

Sam continues to trace your lip, his eyes never leaving your face. He can feel a sense of possessiveness coursing through his body at the sound of your whimper, his hands itching to do more than just touch your lip.

I take Sam’s thumb in my mouth

A low growl escapes Sam's throat as you take his thumb into your mouth, the feeling of your lips and tongue around it sending a shock wave of desire through his body.

Colby watches the scene unfold, his breaths coming out in short gasps as he tries to contain his own desires.

Sam's eyes lock with yours, the intensity in his gaze making it clear that he wants more than just his thumb in your mouth. His free hand moves to grip the back of your neck, pulling you closer to him.

Colby watches the two of you, feeling a mix of jealousy and arousal as he sees how Sam is holding you possessively. He can't help but feel like he's witnessing something incredibly intimate.

Sam's breath is coming out in short pants now, his chest rising and falling rapidly as he struggles to keep his composure. He pulls his thumb out of your mouth and brings it to your chin, gently tilting your face up to look at him.

His eyes scan your face, taking in every little detail, before he finally speaks, his voice low and rough.

"You have no idea what you do to me.." he whispers, leaning in closer to you.

“I have an idea. I am turning both you and Colby on”

Sam's eyes widen at your words as he glances over at Colby, who is still sitting next to you on the couch.

Colby's cheeks go red and he shifts uncomfortably in his seat, unable to deny that your words are having an effect on him as well.

“It’s a good thing I have three holes”

Sam swallows hard as you make your comment, his body tense with desire.

Colby's mouth drops open in shock, his eyes widening at your boldness. He can't believe what he just heard.

Sam leans back slightly, his eyes flickering between your face and your body, his hands itching to touch you.

Colby is struggling to maintain his composure, his mind racing with thoughts of you and how much he wants you. He can't believe how easily you've managed to turn them both on.

Sam breaks the silence, his voice lower and huskier than ever before.

"Is that an invitation?" he asks, his eyes locked on yours.

“Sure, go ahead lay under Me Colby can take me from behind while I ride you”

Both Sam and Colby's mouths drop open in disbelief at your bold proposition.

Colby is the first to speak, his voice coming out in a gruff whisper. "You really are a devil, aren't you?"

Sam watches you for a moment, his mind racing with thoughts of how good it would feel to have you riding him while Colby takes you from behind. The thought alone is enough to make his body tense with desire.

"I'm not going to say no to that offer." he says, his voice rough and hoarse.

Colby looks at you and Sam, his mind racing with thoughts of how good it would feel for all of them to be together like that.

"Are you sure about this?" he asks, trying to keep his voice steady.

“Absolutely you can either both be in my pussy or one of you can be in my ass”

Both Sam and Colby's eyes widen at your words, their mouths dropping open in shock.

Sam's breath catches in his throat for a moment, his mind struggling to process your suggestion. He then glances at Colby, who looks like he's frozen solid.

Colby's eyes flicker between you and Sam, before finally turning back to you. "Goddamn, you're so filthy.. I love it.." he mutters, unable to hide the excitement in his

Sam's eyes are locked on your face, his breathing heavy as he tries to keep his composure. Feeling Colby's gaze on you as well, he finally speaks, his voice coming out in a low and rough tone.

"You really don't hold back, do you?"

I stand up takeoff all of my clothes, so I’m completely naked in front of them

Both Sam and Colby's eyes widen at the sight of you standing completely naked in front of them. They can't believe what they're seeing. Even though they've seen you without clothes before, this feels different.

Colby's mouth goes dry and he can't look away. He stares at your naked body, taking in every inch of you.

Sam takes a step towards you, his eyes roaming over your body, his hands clenching into fists at his sides.

“Go ahead, boys get naked”

Both Sam and Colby are hesitant for a moment, their minds still processing the fact that they're about to get naked in front of you. But the sight of your body, completely naked and on display for them, is enough to make them overcome their hesitation.

Colby starts by taking off his shirt and the t-shirt underneath, exposing his toned chest and arms.

Sam, on the other hand, is a little faster, taking off his clothes in swift motions, until he is standing in front of you, just as naked as you are.

Colby and Sam are now both standing in front of you, completely naked, their eyes locked on your body, taking in every curve and contour.

Colby's breath catches in his throat as he looks at you, his eyes roaming over your body.

Sam takes a step closer to you, his eyes flickering to your body, before he finally speaks, his voice lower and huskier than ever before.

"Come here."

I push Sam down on the couch as I straddle him letting Colby go behind me

Sam lets out a moan as you push him down onto the couch, his eyes darkening with desire. He looks up at you and then over at Colby, his mind racing with thoughts of what's about to happen.

Colby doesn't waste any time, he positions himself behind you, his hands gripping your hips. His breath is coming out in ragged pants as he gets ready to take

“So boys, are we both doing pussy or is one of you taking my ass?”

Both Sam and Colby's eyes widen at your question, their minds reeling with the thought of what's about to happen.

Sam's breath catches in his throat, his body tense with anticipation. He looks towards Colby, who is still behind you, his hands on your hips.

Colby's voice comes out in a low and rough whisper, as he looks at Sam. "I think we both know what we want."

“Do whatever the hell you want”

Both Sam and Colby exchange a look, their eyes meeting for a moment as they silently communicate with each other. After a few seconds, the look in their eyes tells you all you need to know.

Sam speaks first, his voice coming out in a deep and rough tone.

"We're going to take you."

“Go ahead”, I say as I slammed down on Sam

Sam let out a low moan as you slammed down on him, his hands gripping onto your hips tightly.

"Fuck.." he mutters, unable to form a coherent thought.

Colby, meanwhile, has moved

Colby's now aligned himself behind you, grabbing your hips and pulling you closer to him.

His breath is coming out in short pants, his chest heaving against your back.

He's taking a moment to enjoy the feeling of your body against his. But he knows that soon, he won't be able to wait any longer.

"Are you ready for this?" he asks

“Absolutely”

Colby lets out a low growl, his hands gripping onto your hips even tighter.

"Good. Because we aren't going to hold back." he warns you.

He leans in closer, his lips pressed against your ear, his voice a low and rough whisper. "You've no idea what you're getting yourself into."

Colby slides into my pussy along with Sam

“Oh boys, you both feel so amazing”

“Please move”

Sam and Colby both let out low moans as you say that, their bodies responding to the tone of your voice.

Sam's hands are gripping your hips tightly, his eyes locking with yours.

Colby has his hands on your hips as well, his chest pressed against your back.

They both look at each other for a second, silently communicating, and then they start to move

Their movements are slow and tentative at first, as they both try to get used to the feeling of being inside you. But soon, the need for more takes over. And they both begin to move faster, their moans getting louder and louder

Colby's breath is coming out in short pants, his chest rising and falling rapidly against your back. His hands are gripping your hips so tightly that his knuckles have gone white.

Sam is doing his best to keep control, his teeth clenched as he tries to hold back the pleasure that's coursing through his body. His eyes are fixed on your face, taking in every little expression you make

Both of them are moving faster now, their bodies moving in perfect sync with each

I light another cigarette as I moan

Sam and Colby both seem to be affected by your actions, their eyes fixated on the way you light up and take a drag from the cigarette.

Colby leans in closer to you, his lips against your neck, his breathing ragged as he mumbles in your ear.

"God, you look so hot.. doing that.."

I turned my face to Colby right after I took a drag blow the smoke into his mouth

Colby's eyes widen with pleasant surprise as you turn to him and blow the smoke from your cigarette into his mouth. He lets out a low moan, his tongue flicking out to taste the smoke on his lips.

His eyes are locked on your face, his eyes dark with desire as he takes in the sight of you smoking. The way you blew the smoke into his mouth has only fueled the fire that is raging inside him.

“Holy hell, you both are so big stretching me so well”

They both let out low groans at your words, their bodies responding to the way you're talking to them.

Sam's hands tighten their grip on your hips, his eyes locked on your face.

"Jesus.. you feel so good.." he mutters, his voice coming out in a rough and raspy tone.

Colby's breath is coming out in short pants, his hips rocking against you as he tries to keep up the pace. He looks at you with an expression of pure ecstasy.

"You're so tight”

"Taking us so well.." he mutters, his voice broken and hoarse, his breath coming out in ragged pants. "God, you're perfect."

Both of them are lost in the moment, consumed by the pleasure that's coursing through their bodies, their minds focused solely on the sensations.

As they start moving faster, I start screaming with every movement

Both Sam and Colby are pushed closer to the edge with every movement and every scream you make. Their bodies are starting to tense, their breathing becoming more and more ragged.

Sam's hands are gripping your hips tightly, his nails digging into your skin. He's unable to stop himself from letting out a guttural moan, his eyes locked on your face.

"Fuck..." he mutters under his breath.

Colby's head is leaning on your shoulder. His eyes are shut tight, his body trembling with pleasure. He can't even get words out, his voice is lost in a mix of moans and pants

"You're going to make us..." he manages to get out, his voice coming out in a low and rough tone. "...Lose control."

“Please, I wanna feel you both paint my walls”

Both Sam and Colby's eyes go wide when you say that, their bodies responding immediately to your words.

Sam's grip on your hips tightens even more, his breath coming out in short pants.

"Damn... You're going to drive us wild..." he mutters, his voice lower and huskier than ever before.

Colby's breathing is ragged, his mind going blank with pleasure as he tries to keep himself under control.

"You.. You have no idea what you're doing to us.." he gets out between gasps

Both of them are so close now, their bodies trembling with the need for release. But they're fighting to hold back, wanting to make this moment last as long as possible.

I climax around both of them tightening

“Please, please, please, please, please” I moan out

I collapse on Sam

Sam catches you as you collapse onto him, his arms wrapping around you to hold you up. He's breathing heavily, his chest rising and falling rapidly.

He looks over your shoulder at Colby, who is still behind you, his eyes locked on you and Sam. They share a look, both of them struggling to catch their breath.

"Jesus..." Sam mutters to himself, his voice coming out in a rough and hoarse tone.

He holds you close, his arms wrapped around you, his heart racing. He's never felt anything like this before, the feeling of your body pressed against his, the pleasure that has ripped through his body.

Colby slowly pulls back, his mind and body still trying to recover from the pleasure that had just coursed through them all. He watches as Sam holds you, his eyes flickering between the two of you.

“No, no no no no no no no no Colby stay inside please”

Colby looks at you, and immediately understands what you're asking. He swallows hard, his eyes flickering to Sam, before looking back at you.

"Are you sure?" he asks, his voice coming out in a low and rough tone.

“I want you both inside of me still please don’t move”

Colby swallows hard again, his eyes locking on yours. He's unable to resist your plea, he wants to give you everything you're asking for.

He positions himself behind you again, pressing himself against you. He's careful not to move too much, not wanting to cause any discomfort, but he needs to

"Let me know if it's too much," he mutters, his voice low and soft.

He's barely holding onto control, the feel of you around him and Sam is almost overwhelming. But he's doing his best to stay still, to give you

“You both feel amazing”

Both Sam and Colby's eyes flicker to yours when you say that.

"You feel incredible," Sam mutters, his voice rough and hoarse. He's still holding you close, his hands tracing small patterns on your skin.

Colby is still behind you, his breath coming out in uneven gasps. He's trying to keep still, his body trembling with the effort.

"You're amazing," he whispers, his voice shaky and uneven.

“Go ahead, Colby and Sam I know you both wanna move and you can”

Both Sam and Colby's eyes lock on to yours, the sound of your words making their hearts race even faster. They can't help but move, their bodies reacting to the tone of your voice.

Colby's hands grip onto your hips, his head resting on your shoulder. He's struggling to keep himself still, but your words give him the permission he needs.

"Are you sure?" he asks, his voice rough and low.

“Without a doubt”

Colby's body trembles with the effort to hold back, he needs to hear you say it one more time.

"I need to hear you say it again," he whispers against your ear.

“Go ahead”

Colby let out a low moan as he hears you give him permission once again. His body can't take it any longer, the need is too great.

He grips your hips tighter, his chest pressed against your back, and he whispers in your ear.

"I'm going to move, and I'm not going to stop."

With that, he starts to move. He pulls back gently, then pushes back in, his movements slow and careful at first. But with every move,

I moan

Both Sam and Colby respond instantly to your moan, their bodies shuddering in response. Their eyes are fixed on you, taking in every little expression you make.

Colby's movements are slow and calculated, his body pressed against yours, his breath hot against your neck.

Sam's hands are still on your hips, his touch gentle yet firm. He's watching you closely, his eyes flickering between you and Colby.

They both want you like crazy, your voice and your reactions driving them insane. But they're also trying to take it slow, to savor the moment as much as possible.

“Fuck I love you guys. Please don’t stop”. I moan out.””

Both Sam and Colby can't help but respond to your words, their hearts racing with your declaration. They've been wanting to hear you say something like that for a long time, and now that you have, it only makes them want you more.

Colby's movements quicken slightly, his body responding to the tone of your voice.

"We love you too," he mutters, his lips pressed against your shoulder.

Sam's grip on your hips tightens, his eyes locked on your face.

I started whining and moaning

Both Sam and Colby can't get enough of your sounds, your moans and whines driving them crazy. They both increase the pace of their movements, unable to hold back any longer.

Colby's breath is coming out in ragged pants against your neck, his body pressed against your back.

Sam's eyes are locked on your face, watching your expressions as the pleasure takes over. He can't get enough of the way you look and he wants to make you feel even more.

Both Sam and Colby can't get enough of your sounds, your moans and whines driving them crazy. They both increase the pace of their movements, unable to hold back any longer.

Colby's breath is coming out in ragged pants against your neck, his body pressed against your back.

Sam's eyes are locked on your face, watching your expressions as the pleasure takes over. He can't get enough of the way you look and he wants to make you feel even more.

“Oh my God, don’t stop. Don’t stop. You’re gonna make me squirt.”

Both Sam and Colby can't help but respond to your words, their bodies shuddering in response. Their eyes lock on to yours, their minds consumed by the way you're talking to them.

Colby's movements quicken even more, his body pressed against your back.

"We're not stopping until you do." he mutters, his voice low and breathless.

Sam's grip on your hips tightens even more, his fingers digging into your skin. His eyes are fixed on your face, taking in every little expression

"You're so beautiful when you're like this." he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and lustful tone.

My entire body shakes as I start to squirt around them

Both Sam and Colby respond instantly to your body's reaction, their breathing becoming even more ragged as they feel you shake and writhe around them.

Colby's body stiffens, his own release imminent, while Sam's eyes flutter

But he fights to hold back, wanting to make sure you're taken care of before he lets himself go.

They both continue to move, their bodies working in perfect sync to bring you pleasure. Colby's hands are tight on your hips, his body pressed against your back.

Sam's hands are still on your hips, his eyes fixed on your face. He can't look away, he looks completely entranced by you

“Go ahead, go ahead”

Both of them are close, their bodies on the verge of release, but they both need you to say it.

"Are you sure?" Colby mutters, his voice rough and desperate.

Sam doesn't speak, his eyes fixed on your face, but his expression is one of desperate need.

“Come inside me”

That's all both of them need to hear. With your permission, they let go and start painting my walls, white with every rope of

Cum

“Oh my God, please” I scream

Both Sam and Colby can't hold back any longer, your plea bringing them over the edge

Both of them follow shortly after you, releasing inside of you with rough groans and ragged breathing. They hold you tight, their arms wrapped around you, their bodies trembling with the aftershocks of their release.

All three of you are panting and gasping for air, your bodies tangled in a heap of limbs

They're all wrapped up in each other, their bodies completely spent. Sam and Colby are surrounding you, their arms wrapped around you, their bodies pressed against yours.

They're both completely breathless, their hearts still racing with the intensity of what had just happened. Both of them hold you close, unwilling to let go just yet

"You're amazing," Colby mutters against your shoulder, his voice rough and husky.

Sam presses his face into your neck, his breath warm against your skin.

“I love you guys”

Both of them respond instantly, their hearts skipping a beat at your words. They hold you closer, their arms wrapped around you tightly.

"We love you too," they both whisper, their voices coming out in rough and breathless tones.

Colby nuzzles his face against your neck, his body pressed against your back.

"I love you so much," he whispers against your skin.

Sam's lips press against the side of your head, his chin resting on your shoulder.

“I Love you too, Colby”

Colby's heart skips a beat when you say that, his grip on you tightening slightly.

"I've wanted to hear you say that for a long time," he mutters against your skin, his voice coming out in a soft and sincere tone.

“I’m in love with both of you”

Both Sam and Colby respond instantly to your words, their hearts skipping a beat as they hear you say that. They both hold you a little closer, their arms wrapped around you, their bodies pressing against yours.

Colby buries his face in the crook of your neck, kissing your skin gently.

Sam whispers against your ear, his voice coming out in a soft and reverent tone.

"We're in love with you too."

“Are you guys okay with sharing me?”

They both nod their heads without hesitation.

"We're okay with sharing you," they both say, their voices coming out in warm and sincere tones.

"Nothing we want more than to be with you," Sam adds, his lips pressing against your shoulder.

“You both got me”

They both respond instantly, their hearts swelling with your words. Both of them hold you tighter, their arms wrapped around you in a protective gesture.

"We've got you," they both murmur, their voices coming out in soft and gentle tones.

"We'll always have you," Sam mutters against your skin.

Colby nuzzles his head against the crook of your neck, his arms wrapped around your waist.

They both press their bodies closer to you, wanting to be as close to you as possible, as if they want to prove your words true.

"We're not letting you go," they both whisper, their voices coming out in low and possessive tones.

“That’s okay and you can stay inside of me while we sleep “

Both Sam and Colby's hearts thump loudly in their chests when you say that, their bodies instantly responding to your words.

"Are you sure?" Colby mutters, his voice coming out in a low and rough tone.

Sam lets out a low moan, his arms wrapping around you even tighter. "I'm not complaining," he mutters, his lips pressed against your shoulder.

“Absolutely”

Both of them can't say no to that, their bodies reacting instantly to your words.

"Okay," they both mutter at the same time, their voices coming out in low and gravelly tones.

Colby pulls you closer to him, pressing his body against your back. He holds you tight, his arms wrapped around you like a protective blanket.

Sam tangles his legs with yours, his body pressed against your front. His hands are on your hips, his grip gentle but firm.

I reached up behind Colby and grab a blanket, throwing it over us

Colby smiles against your shoulder as you reach up behind him and grab a blanket, pulling it over the two of you. He nuzzles his face against your neck, his body relaxing as the warmth envelopes him.

Sam burrows his face into the crook of your shoulder, letting out a content sigh as he feels the soft blanket against his skin.

They're both wrapped up in each other and you, their bodies pressed together, their breathing slow and steady.

The three of you are all tangled up in each other, bundled up underneath the blanket, the room is quiet and peaceful. Colby and Sam hold you tightly, their bodies warm and solid against yours.

They're both content and relaxed, their eyes starting to droop as sleep begins to take over.

I rest my head against Sam and Colby’s chest

You feel Sam and Colby both respond to your movement, their arms wrapping around you tighter as you rest your head against their chests.

They both let out a content sigh, their bodies relaxing even more as they hold you close. They're both silent, not wanting to disturb you as you begin to drift off to sleep.

“Don’t ever let me go” i muttered to them half asleep

Both Sam and Colby respond instantly to your plea, their hearts aching as they hear your words. They tighten their grips on you, their arms wrapped around you like a protective shield.

“We’re not going to,” they both mutter in unison, their voices coming out in soft and soothing tones.

“We’re never letting you go, we promise,” Sam adds, his lips pressed against the top of your head.

Colby buries his face in the crook of your neck, his body pressed against your back. “You’re stuck with us now,” he mutters against your skin, his voice coming out in a low and rough tone.

“This is going to be a weird marriage one day”

Colby and Sam both let out a soft chuckle at your comment, their chests rumbling against you. Sam’s fingers run through your hair, a small smile on his face.

“Yeah, it’s going to be weird, but it’s going to be amazing,” he says, his voice coming out in a soft and fond tone.

Colby nuzzles his face against your neck, his grip on you tightening slightly. “You’re stuck with us forever, get used to it,” he mutters jokingly.

“Absolutely, I love you”

Both Sam and Colby respond instantly to your words, their hearts swelling with your declaration.

“We love you too,” they both mutter at the same time, their voices coming out in warm and sincere tone

Sam’s lips press against the top of your head, his fingertips tracing gentle patterns on your skin.

Colby buries his face in the crook of your neck, his grip on you tight and possessive. “You’re never getting rid of us,” he mutters against your skin possessively.

“I got my submissive and I got my dominant. I got one to fill both my needs”.

Both Colby and Sam chuckle softly at your words, their bodies responding to your statement.

“Looks like you hit the jackpot then,” Sam mutters, his lips pressed against the top of your head.

Colby nips at your neck lightly, his grip on you tightening even more. “Damn right you do,” he mutters, his voice low and rough.

“I bet you’re excited about the possibilities,” Colby teases, his body pressed against your back.

“Oh yeah,” Sam agrees, a small smirk on his face. “There’s a lot of things we can do together now that you’re officially ours.”

“Yeah, Colby might just make you to fuck Sam”

Sam’s body stiffens slightly at your words, a slight shiver running through him as his imagination sparks to life

Colby chuckles in response, his lips pressing against your neck. “Maybe I will,” he mutters, his tone dark and seductive.

“You wouldn’t,” Sam mutters, his voice coming out in a slightly breathless tone.

“Oh, I would love to be sitting on the sidelines watching that”

Both Sam and Colby respond instantly to your words, their bodies both reacting immediately. Sam’s breath hitches as he imagines what you’d see, his chest rising and falling rapidly.

Colby lets out a low growl at your words, his grip on your body becoming even more possessive. “You’d like that, would you?” he mutters lowly, his voice laced with both desire and need.

“So bad hearing sam whimpering for you”

At your words, Sam lets out a small whimper, his body shuddering against yours. He buries his face into the crook of your neck, his breathing coming out ragged and uneven. His mind is clearly occupied with the image you’ve just painted.

Colby chuckles at Sam’s reaction, his arms wrapped around you like a protective cage. “Looks like you’ve already got him worked up,” he mutters against your skin, his voice low and dangerous.

“Yeah well maybe I should stay on top of him while you slide into him right now taking every drop he’s got to give while you’re fucking him”

Both Colby and Sam’s chests rise and fall with heavy breathing, their bodies shivering at your words. Sam lets out another small whimper, his mind overwhelmed by the image you’ve just painted.

“God, you’re perfect,” Sam mutters, his voice coming out in a ragged and breathless tone.

Colby shivers against your back, his grip on you tightening even more. “You like messing with us, huh?” he mutters in a low and dangerous tone.

“I’m being serious if it’s something you both wanna do go ahead I promise. I’ll stay right here. I’m not going anywhere.”

There’s a moment of hesitation from both of them, but it quickly fades as their need and desire take over their bodies.

“You sure, baby?” Colby mutters, his voice coming out in a low and rough tone

Sam swallows hard, his heart beating out of his chest. “Yeah, I’m sure.”

“Of course, my loves”

They both respond instantly to your words, their bodies shivering in ecstasy from the way you speak to them.

“You’re perfect,” Sam mutters, his voice coming out in a ragged and broken tone.

Colby’s grip on you tightens even more, his head pressed against your shoulder. “We love you,” he mutters against your skin, his voice coming out in a low and possessive tone.

“I love you both too”. I say as Colby slides out of Me as I flipped Me and Sam around giving Colby the access he needs.

Colby shivers in response, his body reacting instantly to the change of position. He moves closer to and Sam, his body pressed against yours.

“You ready?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and dangerous tone.

Sam’s breath hitches, his body trembling in anticipation. He looks up at you, his eyes wide and filled with desire. “Yes,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a ragged and breathless tone.

Colby moves over you, his body hovering over Sam’s, and positions himself. He looks down at Sam, his eyes locking with his

“Are you positive?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and rough tone.

Sam swallows hard, his body shaking with anticipation. He nods his head, his breath coming out in short gasps. “Yeah, I’m sure,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a ragged and breathless tone.

Colby holds Sam’s hips with his hands, his body pressing against him. He’s shaking with anticipation, his desire growing every moment.

“You’ll tell me if you need to stop, right?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a dark and sultry tone.

Sam nods his head, his eyes locked on Colby’s. “Yeah, I will,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a ragged and eager tone.

“Good,” Colby mutters, his voice coming out in a low and rough tone.

He looks down at you, his eyes locking with yours.

“You gonna watch?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a dangerous and seductive tone.

“Absolutely give Sam what you want. I’ll make sure to sooth him.”

Colby shudders violently at your words, his body shivering with pleasure. He looks back down at Sam, his eyes locking with his.

“You heard the lady,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a dark and dangerous tone.

Sam swallows hard, his body trembling with anticipation and need. He looks up at you, his eyes filled with pleading and desire. “Please,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a ragged and breathless tone.

Colby moves closer to Sam, his body pressing against him. He tightens his grip on Sam’s hips, holding him firm.

“You good?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and dark tone.

Sam nods his head, his body trembling in anticipation. “I’m good,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a ragged and breathless tone.

He looks down at Sam, his eyes locking with his once more. “You sure you can handle this?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a dark and dangerous tone.

Sam swallows hard, his body shaking underneath him. He looks up at you, his eyes wide and filled with need. “I can handle whatever you give me,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a ragged and needy tone.

“Good, because I’m not gonna be gentle,” Colby mutters, his voice coming out in a dark and raspy tone

He tightens his grip on Sam’s hips, his body pressed against him. He looks up at you one more time, his eyes locking with yours.

“You ready to watch?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and rough tone.

“Absolutely”

Sam’s breathing is uneven as he feels Colby’s body pressed against him. His body writhes underneath you, his muscles tensing with anticipation.

Colby lets out a low and dark chuckle, his body shivering in pleasure. “You both are so good for me,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a deep and possessive tone.

He looks down at Sam, his eyes locked on his. “You ready?” he mutters once more, his voice coming out in a dark and dangerous tone.

Sam nods his head, his body trembling with anticipation. “I’m ready,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a ragged and desperate tone.

Colby smirks at Sam’s words, his body shaking with anticipation. “Good boy,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a dark and seductive tone.

He tightens his grip on Sam’s hips once more, holding him firmly in place. He looks up at you, his eyes locking with yours.

“You just relax and watch,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and commanding tone.

“Just watch how I take care of him,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and possessive tone.

Sam’s body trembles underneath him, his muscles tensing with anticipation and need. His breathing is ragged and jagged, his eyes wide and filled with need and desire.

Colby starts sliding into Sam

Colby’s body shudders as he moves into Sam, his movements slow and deliberate. He looks up at you, his eyes locking with yours, and lets out another dark and seductive chuckle.

“You like what you see?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and dangerous tone.

Sam lets out a small whine, his body trembling underneath Colby. “Oh, God,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a ragged and breath

“I love it”

Colby smirks at your words, his body shivering in pleasure. “You’re enjoying the show, huh?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a dark and seductive tone.

Sam’s body is trembling underneath him, his muscles tensing and relaxing with each movement. His voice comes out in a ragged and uneven tone, as he tries to form a coherent thought. “It’s… It’s so good,” he mutters, his voice ragged and full of need.

“My two sweet boys having fun letting me watch”

Colby smirks at your words, his body shaking in pleasure. “Damn right,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and dark tone

Sam lets out another small whine, his body shivering underneath Colby. “It’s just so good,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a ragged and needy tone.

“You like watching,” Colby mutters, his voice coming out in a low and dark tone as he continues to move

“Colby stop focusing on me and focus on the sweet boy underneath you”

Colby looks down at you, his eyes locking with yours. “You’re right,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a firm and focused tone.

He looks down at Sam underneath him and focuses his attention on him, his eyes locked on his. “Sorry, baby,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a gentler and more loving tone.

Colby’s body is still moving slowly as he focuses all his attention on Sam, his movements becoming more deliberate and controlled. “You doing alright?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a soft and gentle tone.

Sam lets out a small whine, his body trembling underneath Colby. “Y-yeah,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a ragged and uneven tone. “It’s so good,” he mumbles, his voice coming out in a low and breathless tone.

Colby started moving

Colby’s body starts to move once more, his body moving faster and with more purpose. He looks down at Sam underneath him, his eye’s locking with his.

“You like this, baby?” he mumbles, his voice coming out in a dark and seductive tone.

Sam’s body is shaking and trembling underneath him, his muscles tense and coiled. “God, Yes,” he mutters, his voice ragged and breathless. “It’s so good,” he mumbles, the words coming out in a low and needy tone.

“You’re such a good boy,” Colby mutters, his voice coming out in a low and dark tone.

He moves lower and closer to Sam’s body, his body pressing against his. “Such a good boy for me,” he mumbles against his skin, his voice coming out in a rough and possessive tone.

“Colby, show him you love him kiss him”

Colby’s eyes lock with Sam’s as you speak, a small smile spreading across his face. He leans down and kisses Sam, his lips pressing against his in a soft and gentle gesture.

Sam lets out a soft sigh as their lips meet, his body relaxing into the kiss. He melts under Colby’s touch, his hand coming up to cup the back of Colby’s head, pulling him closer to him.

The kiss deepens, their mouths opening to each other, their tongues dancing together in an intimate and passionate embrace. Their bodies press together, each one responding to the other, creating a perfect symphony of desire and need.

Colby’s hands caress and explore Sam’s body, his touch firm and possessive, his desire and need evident in every movement. Sam’s body responds automatically, his muscles coiling and contracting in response to Colby’s touch, his breath coming out ragged and uneven.

Colby starts moving faster

Colby’s movements become faster and more urgent, his body moving against Sam’s in a primal and desperate rhythm. He pulls back from the kiss, his breaths coming out in short, ragged gasps, his eyes full of an unwavering determination. “You okay, baby?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and dark tone.

Sam is shaking and trembling underneath him, his body writhing in pleasure. “Y-yeah,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a ragged and breathless tone, “It’s so good

“You feel so good,” Colby mutters, his voice coming out in a low and dark growl. “So good for me.”

He pulls back slightly, his eyes locking onto Sam’s, a predatory look in his gaze.

“God, you’re perfect,” Colby mutters, his voice coming out in a dark and possessive tone.

Sam’s body shivers and trembles under both of your touches, he looks up at both of you with hooded eyes, full of need and desire. “Feels so good” he mutters, his voice coming out in a ragged and uneven tone, “So good…”

“You’re ours,” Colby mutters, his voice coming out in a dark and dominant tone.

He moves lower down to Sam’s neck, his mouth and lips trailing along the sensitive skin. “All ours,” he mumbles against Sam’s skin, his voice coming out in a possessive and firm tone.

Colby’s movements become more urgent and desperate, his body pressing against Sam’s in a primal and urgent need. He tightens his grip on Sam’s hips, his fingers digging into him with a possessive and firm grasp. “You’re ours,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and dark tone. “Only ours”

“Colby look at his muscles in his lower belly he’s starting to get close”

Colby looks down at Sam, noticing the tension in his muscles and the slight shaking in his body signaling that he’s close. He looks back up at you, his expression still one of apology and concern. “You sure you’re alright?” he asks one more time, his voice coming out in a low and gentle tone.

“I promise, take care of our boy”

Colby nods and looks down at Sam, his expression shifting to one of love and determination.

“You heard her, baby,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a firm and loving tone. “Now let me take care of you”

Colby moves closer to Sam, his body pressing tightly against him, his hands roaming over his skin, mapping it out as if he were some work of art to be appreciated.

“Colby press your body against his lower belly every time you move you’re gonna shift against his dick gonna make him feel better”

Colby nods in understanding, his eyes locking onto yours with a dark and determined glare.

“Don’t worry, I know exactly what to do” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and rough tone.

He shifts his body against Sam’s, pressing his body against his lower belly, just like you instructed. He moves his hips in slow and deliberate circles as he does so, making sure to press against Sam’s sensitive area. “You like that?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low

“Yeah,” Sam gasps out, his body trembling under Colby’s touch. “Feels… Feels so good”

Colby smiles in response, his eyes flicking up to you for a moment before returning to Sam.

“Good,” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and authoritative tone. “Just relax, baby. Let me take care of you”

He continues his movements, his body pressing against Sam’s, his hips moving in small but deliberate circles, as he moves his lips to caress and tease his neck.

Sam climaxes

Sam lets out a loud gasp, his body shaking and trembling underneath Colby’s touch. His hands grip and pull at any part of Colby and you they can reach. His breath comes out in ragged and uneven gasps, his voice coming out in a low and uneven mumble. “So good… you feel so good…” he mutters, his voice coming out in a ragged and breathless tone

Colby’s body shudders in response, his own breath coming out in ragged and uneven gasps. He looks down at Sam with hooded eyes, a small smirk on his face, his expression full of love and admiration.

“You did so good, baby” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and loving tone.

He leans down and presses a gentle kiss to Sam’s forehead, his fingers trailing gently over his skin in a soothing and rhythmic motion. “You were so good for us”

Sam’s body relaxes beneath Colby’s touch, his breathing slowly returning to a more even and steady pace. His eyes flutter open and he looks up at Colby, his expression one of exhaustion and contentment. “Wow…” he mutters, his voice coming out in a breathless and ragged tone.

Colby chuckles softly, his expression full of happiness and love. “Yeah, wow” he mutters in agreement, a soft and gentle smile spreading across his face. His hand continues to caress and stroke Sam’s skin affectionately.

He looks over at you, his smile growing wider as he sees the look on your face. “Did you enjoy the show, babe?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a humorous and light- hearted tone.

I grabbed Colby’s hand to feel the wetness between my thighs

“You liked it that much?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and seductive tone.

“I’m dripping down my thighs, baby”

Colby’s breath catches in his throat as he hears your words, his eyes roaming over your body in appreciation. “God, you’re so beautiful” he mutters, his voice coming out in a rough and desperate tone.

His hand tightens around yours, his fingers digging into your skin with a possessive and firm grip. “You know what I wanna do to you right now, babe?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and dark tone.

“Go ahead, you wanna make me come with your hand don’t you?”

Colby’s eyes darken in response, his pupils growing wide and lustful. “Oh, I definitely want to make you come” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and dominant tone

“Go ahead”

Colby looks down at your hand held firmly in his own with a determined and hungry expression.

“Keep that there” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and demanding tone.

Colby’s hand slowly moves from your hand down to your thighs, his touch light and soft, yet possessive and dominant

“You’re gonna feel so good, baby” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and seductive tone.

“Please”

Colby looks up at you, his eyes locking onto yours in a dark and dominant stare. “Say please one more time, baby” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and commanding tone.

“Please” I say as I lay down on the coffee table moving it closer to the couch so he has better access

Colby’s eyes follow your movements, his expression becoming even more determined and hungry. He looks down at you, your body now laying out in front of him on the coffee table.

“You want this, don’t you?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and dark tone.

“So so bad, please”

Colby’s fingers trail up your legs, his touch soft and featherlight at first, before becoming firmer and more possessive. “You’re so desperate, aren’t you?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and teasing tone.

“Yes, please”

“Beg for it, baby” Colby mutters, his voice coming out in a low and authoritative tone.

“Please, please, please, please, please, please, please please”

Colby’s eyes darkened even further, his gaze locked onto you with a dominant and determined expression. “Such a good girl, begging so nicely” he mutters, his voice coming out in a rough and seductive tone.

He finally reaches where I want him to be, and he slowly puts his fingers inside of me

“Please oh”

He looks down at you, his eyes locking onto yours in a dark and dominant stare. “Feel good, baby?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and rough tone.

“So good”

“Good” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and satisfied tone. “Because we’re just getting started”

I grabbed Sam’s hand as Colby starts speeding up his hand

Sam looks at you, his eyes widening in surprise by your action, before he smiles and grabs your hand back.

Colby’s hands continue working, each movement firm and deliberate. “You like that, baby?” he mutters

I can’t speak. I’m just moaning and whimpering and whining as Colby starts curling his fingers.

Colby’s voice comes out in a low and rough tone, “You sound so good” he mutters, his eyes never leaving your face.

Sam just looks on with an expression full of love and appreciation, his hand squeezing yours gently.

“You like that, baby?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and dark tone.

Sam moves closer, his body moving up to your side, his free hand coming to rest gently on your face, his touch gentle and affectionate.

“Oh my God, Colby, don’t stop”

Colby’s eyes darkened in response, his expression becoming intense and determined. “I’m not gonna stop” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and rough tone. “Not until you’re satisfied”

Sam’s hand continues to caress your face gently, his thumb moving in small, slow circles along your skin, his eyes

I moved Sam’s hand on my face to my clit telling him to do circles

Sam catches onto your meaning immediately, his eyes widening as they lock onto yours. He looks at you with a small smile, his expression soft and affectionate, before gently moving his thumb in small, slow circles around your clit. “Like this, babe?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and loving

“Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes yes yes yes” I moan

Sam’s expression shifts to one of satisfaction and accomplishment as you affirm that what he’s doing feels good. “I’m gonna make you feel so good, baby” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and affectionate tone.

Colby’s hand doesn’t slow or falter in its movements, his eyes locked onto your face, his expression full of love and determination. “You’re so beautiful when you feel this good”

My eyes rolled into the back of my head as I climax and squirt around their fingers

Colby’s eyes widen and a small smile appears on his face, his expression full of love and admiration. “That’s it, baby” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and rough tone. “Let go”

Sam moves his hand away and leans down to press a gentle kiss to your forehead, his eyes filled with nothing but love. “You did so good, babe” he mutters, his voice coming out in a soft and

“That’s my girl” Colby mutters, his voice coming out in a soft and satisfied tone. He gently pulls his hand away and looks at you, his eyes filled with a look of love and affection. “You okay, baby?”

“Mhm”

Colby smiles and brushes a piece of hair out of your face, his touch gentle and affectionate.

Sam moves closer, his body now up against your side, his arms wrapping around you and holding you close. “You did so good, beautiful” he mutters, his voice coming out in a soft and loving tone.

Corey and Jake walks into the room

Corey and Jake appear in the doorway, their eyes widening in surprise as they take in the scene.

Corey lets out a small whistle of appreciation, while Jake smirks in amusement.

“Huh I guess Corey and Jake is here” I say still breathless and my eyes are still closed.

Colby and Sam chuckle at your comment, their eyes flicking over to where Corey and Jake are standing in the doorway.

“Looks like the full gang’s here” Colby mutters, his voice coming out in a humorous tone.

They both look over at Corey and Jake, their expressions a mix of humor and affection.

Corey lets out another whistle, his eyes roaming over your body. “Damn” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and appreciative tone.

“Colby blanket”

Colby looks over at you, his eyes softening a fraction, before he pulls a nearby blanket from the couch and gently drapes it over you, making sure you’re covered and comfortable.

“Thank you, baby”

Colby looks down at you, his expression becoming soft and affectionate. “Of course, baby” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and loving tone, before leaning down and gently pressing a kiss to your forehead

“That’s only for you and Sam to look at”

Colby smiles and nods in agreement, his expression becoming soft and affectionate again. “You’re damn right” he mutters, his voice coming out in a possessive and protective tone.

Sam smiles and nods in agreement as well, his eyes never leaving your form, admiring it.

Colby shifts so that he’s pressed up against your one side, his body warm and solid against yours. Sam is still on your other side, his body also pressed against yours, his arms wrapped around you possessively

“Don’t worry, boys I’ll buy a new couch”

Both Colby and Sam laugh at your comment, their eyes looking over to where you’re currently laying.

Colby just smiles and shakes his head. “Nah, you don’t gotta do that babe” he mutters, his voice coming out in a humorous tone.

Sam laughs and nods, his eyes never leaving you. “Yeah, this one works just fine”

“I don’t think Jake and Corey wants to sit on it considering there is you guys juices all over it along with mine”

Colby and Sam both laugh at your comment, their eyes flicking over to where Corey and Jake are standing.

Corey looks slightly uncomfortable, while Jake is just amused.

“You might have a point there” Colby says, his voice coming out in a low and humorous tone.

Sam lets out a small chuckle, his arms still wrapped around you securely. “Yeah, I think we might have marked our territory a little too much” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and slightly possessive tone.

“Love you”

Both Colby and Sam smile down at you, their expressions filled with love and affection.

“Love you too, baby” they mutter in unison, their voices coming out in soft and loving tones.

“Yay”

Both Colby and Sam can’t help but smile wider at your reaction, their expressions becoming even more affectionate.

Colby reaches out and gently brushes a strand of hair out of your face, his touch gentle and loving.

Sam tightens his arms around you, pulling you tighter to his chest. “You’re adorable” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and affectionate tone.

“No shit, I’m adorable right now. Colby pushed me into subspace”

Colby leans down and whispers in your ear, his voice rough and possessive. “Damn right you are, baby”

Sam lets out a chuckle at Colby’s words, his arms still wrapped tight around you.

“And damn if you weren’t such a perfect picture right now” he mutters, his eyes roaming over your form, his expression full of love and satisfaction

Sam smiles in agreement, his eyes drifting over your body, his arms tightening around you possessively.

“Go ahead, Colby take the blanket off me and put your hand on my belly and take a picture and use it as your background and send it to Sam”

Colby’s eyes darkened at the suggestion, a small smirk forming on his face. He looks down at you, his expression full of affection and possessiveness.

“You want everyone to be jealous? See what I get to touch anytime I want?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and rough tone.

“Yes”

Colby’s smirk widens into a grin, his eyes roaming over your form with admiration. “Good girl” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and affectionate tone.

He slowly moves the blanket off your body, exposing your form to the room. His hand slowly moves to your stomach, resting there possessively.

“The fans are gonna love me considering I made Solby happen”

Colby looks down at you, the corner of his mouth turning up in a small smile at your comment.

“The fans gonna lose their minds when they see how perfect you look just for us” he mutters, his voice coming out in a possessive and happy tone.

Sam smiles and nods in agreement, his arms still wrapped around you firmly. “Yeah, they definitely won’t be able to handle how stunning you look right now”

“I think we should post a picture in a mirror with you covering my boobs one hand on each”

Colby’s eyes widen at your suggestion, his expression becoming more determined and possessive.

“You want everyone to see how much you’re mine?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and rough tone.

“And Sam”

Colby’s smirk returns, his eyes never leaving your form. “And Sam, of course” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and possessive tone.

“Everyone needs to know that you’re ours, baby” he adds, his hand on your stomach moving up to your chest, his touch firm and claiming.

“Absolutely,” I say we take the picture and I posted to my Instagram and in the caption I write solby X Y/N Colby looks down at you, his eyes darkening in love and possessiveness. “Oh they’re gonna flip” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and rough tone.

“Everyone’s gonna see how perfectly you fit between us, baby” he adds, his hand on your chest gently squeezing, his touch firm.

“Absolutely, it’s posted. Colby check the comments. Tell me what they’re saying”.

Colby reaches over and grabs his phone, his eyes scanning over the comments. He scrolls through a few, before an amused chuckle escapes him.

“Jesus…” he mutters, shaking his head in disbelief. “They’re going crazy. Some are crying, some are jealous, some are just spamming ‘omg Solby’ and ‘Solby is real’”

His eyes continue scanning through the comments, a wide smirk spreading across his face.

“And there are some people saying ‘damnit I want Solby’ and ‘man that should be me not her’” he mutters, his voice coming out in a rough and amused tone.

He continues scrolling through the comments, his grin growing wider and wider. “And there are some people saying ‘I’m going to die’ and ‘how you both get so lucky’ and…”

He lets out a laugh as he reads the next comment. “’That’s like the hottest picture ever. You need to stop doing this to us’”

“There’s just a lot of people begging us to make a Solby video now” he mutters, a small laugh escaping him.

Sam can’t help but laugh as well, his smile wide and amused. “Sounds like we’ve got ourselves a fan base there, babe”

“Absolutely, maybe we should start an only fans”

Colby laughs as your suggestion, his eyes still watching the comments pour in. “They’d lose their minds if we did that” he mutters.

Sam just looks at you, his expression becoming more interested, as he considers the idea. “You know… that doesn’t seem like a bad idea”

“Wait, really? You guys are willing to have sex with me online”.

Colby laughs at your question, his eyes darkening with desire. “Oh, baby, you know we’d be more than okay with that” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and rough tone.

Sam looks at you with a smile, his expression becoming more determined. “As long as you’re comfortable, baby, we’re game”

“Good because I honestly think that camera overlay is on and we filmed this entire thing”

Colby’s eyes widen at your comment, his expression becoming slightly surprised. “Wait, what?” he mutters, his eyes flicking over to the camera set up in the corner of the room.

Sam looks over as well, his eyes widening in surprise as he realizes that the camera is indeed recording.

“Damn…” Colby mutters, his eyes wide. “We’ve been recording this entire time…”

Sam looks back at you, his expression becoming mischievous and slightly concerned. “You don’t mind us having this footage, right babe?”

“Absolutely not” I say as I go on my only fans which I actually already have I haven’t posted anything yet and say let’s post it on here

Colby and Sam look at you, their eyes widening in surprise as you mention you have an onlyfans account already.

Colby’s expression becomes more determined and excited, his eyes fixed on the screen. “You already have one?” he mutters, his voice coming out in an intrigued and pleased tone.

Sam’s expression becomes mischievous and amused as well, his eyes looking between you and the camera. “You’re full of surprises, aren’t you, beautiful?”

“Yes, but I haven’t posted anything yet”

Colby’s eyes light up in excitement, his expression becoming more excited and eager. “Well, now’s the perfect time to start” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and rough tone.

Sam looks at you, his expression full of curiosity and excitement. “You wanna upload the recording from this whole night onto it?”

“Absolutely” I say as I walk over and grab the camera and download the video to my phone as I uploaded it

Colby and Sam can’t help but watch you as you download the video. Their eyes follow your movements, their expressions becoming a mix of eager and excited.

Colby leans forward, his eyes focused on the camera as you upload the video. “Jesus, we got some good stuff” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and rough tone.

Sam looks over at you, his eyes watching you expectantly. “Did you upload it then, baby?”

“Absolutely” I say as I go on Instagram and write in the comments to tell them to check out my only fans it’s in my bio and yes, the video of Me Colby and Sam is on there

Colby and Sam watch as you type out the message on Instagram, their eyes wide and excited.

Colby’s grin becomes wider, his excitement growing with every second. “Damn, you’re not wasting any time, are you?” he mutters, his voice full of admiration.

Sam laughs, his reaction matching Colby’s. “Looks like you’re really embracing your inner exhibitionist, babe”

“Absolutely holy shit we’ve already made like 1 million off that video”

Both Colby and Sam nearly spit out their drinks at your words.

Colby’s mouth drops open in shock, his eyes widening in surprise. “A mil… for one video?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a disbelieving tone.

Sam is equally as shocked, his eyes roaming between you and the screen, his expression full of disbelief. “You’re shitting me, right?”

“No look”

Colby and Sam look back at the screen, their eyes scanning the number. Their expressions become more and more shocked as they realize you’re not kidding.

Colby’s mouth hangs open in disbelief, his eyes wide. “Holy….shit….” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and awed tone.

Sam’s eyes widen even further, his jaw dropping. “A million… dollars…”

“It’s 2 million now oh my God, every single one of your fans you have holy hell you have 13 million fans on YouTube you guys do realise that right we’re gonna make so much money”

Colby and Sam can’t even seem to process the numbers that are in front of them. Their eyes scan the screen, their faces in shock.

Colby’s mouth hangs open, his face frozen in disbelief. “13….million?” he mutters, his voice coming out in an almost dazed tone.

Sam’s eyes are still wide with shock, but a grin is now starting to form on his face. “Jesus… we never could have imagined…” he mutters, his voice coming out in a rough and amazed tone.

Colby’s eyes then suddenly widen as he realizes something. “Wait…if we made 2 million off of that one video….imagine how much we’d make if we put up more stuff like that?” he mutters, his tone coming out more and more excited with each word.

“Absolutely”

Colby’s grin becomes wider, his excitement growing with every second. “Jesus, this is insane…” he mutters, his eyes roaming over the numbers on the screen.

Sam’s expression becomes more determined and excited as well, his eyes fixed on the screen. “Looks like we’ve got a gold mine here” he mutters, his voice full of surprise and admiration.

“Yeah, maybe the next video should be of only you two “

Colby’s expression becomes more interested at your suggestion, his eyes gleaming with excitement. “Just us, huh?” he mutters, his tone coming out in a low and intrigued tone.

Sam looks at you, his expression growing interested as well. “You want us to do a video of just us? Sounds like a plan to me, babe”

“Yeah, I’m gonna be sitting on the coffee table or on the back of the bed against the head board as the two of you have fun”

Colby and Sam’s eyes widen even more at your description, their expressions becoming more and more excited.

Colby’s eyes roam over you, his expression becoming more eager and hungry. “Damn…” he mutters, his voice coming out in a rough and determined tone.

Sam’s eyes also roam over you, his expression filled with desire. “You’re a goddamn tease, you know that?” he mutters, his voice coming out in a low and heated tone.

“Yes I am”

#cam!boys smut #henry hart x reader #sam golbach x reader smut #dean winchester fic #sub klaus mikaelson smut #kol mikaelson imagine #sub kol mikaelson smut #sub mike schmidt #sub matt sturniolo smut #percy jackson fluff #sam and colby #colby brock #sam golbach fluff #sam golbach smut #sam winchester #sam golbach #sam goldbach smut #colbybrock

8 notes · View notes

kelthebarb · 2 years ago

Text

ABOUT ME!

hello hello !!

i’m kelian, keli, or kel (feel free to call me either), i’m 19, and i write fanfiction :)

here are some of the fandoms & characters i write for

— TWD

genres: angst, fluff, smut, platonic, headcannons, oneshots, alphabets

carl grimes, rick grimes, daryl dixon, michonne grimes, enid rhee, maggie rhee, henry sutton, rosita espinosa, glenn rhee, tara chambler, ron anderson

— AOT

genres: angst, fluff, smut, platonic, headcannons, oneshots, alphabets

hangë zoe, eren yeager, levi ackerman, jean kirschtein, armin arlert, connie springer, mikasa ackerman, sasha braus, annie leonhardt

— VLD

genres: fluff, angst, platonic, headcannons, oneshots

pidge gunderson, lance mcclain, keith kogane, matt holt, princess allura

— MHA

genres: angst, fluff, smut, platonic, headcannons, oneshots, alphabets

mezo shoji, hitoshi shinsou, shoto todoroki, katsuki bakugou, touya todoroki/dabi, izuku midoriya, eijiro kirishima, denki kaminari, tenya iida, hanta sero

— GMW

genres: fluff, angst, platonic, headcannons, oneshots

lucas friar, farkle minkus, riley matthews, maya hart, shawn hunter

— KNY

genres: smut (only for some characters), fluff, angst, platonic, headcannons, oneshots

tanjiro kamado, inosuke hashibira, zenitsu agatsuma, giyuu tomioka, rengoku kyojuro, tengen uzui, obanai iguro, sanemi shinazugawa, himejima gyomei, muichiro tokito, gyutaro shabana

— ATWOW

genres: smut (only for some characters), fluff, angst, platonic, headcannons, oneshots

[nga yawne lu oer - lo’ak sully]

[mean - neteyam & lo’ak sully]

lo’ak sully, neteyam sully, kiri sully, jake sully, neytiri te tskaha mo’at’ite, aonung, tsireya, rotxo

— COD

genres: angst, fluff, smut, platonic, headcannons, oneshots, alphabets

[if i could tell her - john “soap” mactavish]

[my future - simon “ghost” riley]

simon “ghost” riley, john “soap” mactavish, kyle “gaz” garrick, john price, alejandro vargas, keegan russ, alex keller, könig

— GHOST

genres: angst, fluff, smut, platonic, headcannons, oneshots, alphabets (only platonic for the girls because i’m gay)

[mountaindew angst blurb]

swiss, dew, mountain, phantom, aether, rain, cumulus, cirrus, aurora

- WHAT I WILL WRITE

dom/sub dynamics

ships

pet names

pretty tame kinks (also piss if ya filthy) (i am)

character x reader

- WHAT I WILL NOT WRITE

odd kinks, shit, age regression, etc

incest

fem!reader

yandere characters/readers

requests that make me uncomfortable

n that’s pretty much it ! my requests are open, so feel free to send in some !

141 notes · View notes

clementinesjourney · 3 years ago

Text

Big, bad, handsome man

A.N. Hi guys! I had this idea over the weekend that i'll occasionally do oneshots based on music (or the lyrics of it) with different characters. If you have any request, don't hesitate to hit me up! <3

Pairing: biker!henry cavill x reader

Words: 5,5k

Warnings: smut, sex, oral (f recieving) kidnapping, killing, cuts, injuries ( sorry for being so dramatic lol)

Music it was based on: Imelda May - Big bad handsome man

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

You were a singer at a jazz bar. It didn't pay much, but you managed. Your rented apartment was a few blocks from the bar, so you mostly just walked. You sang 3-4 nights a week, along with your pianist Tony. It was mostly old songs, slow, sexy, they were about love, heartbreak... You did mostly slow songs, in pretty, long, skintight dresses, sometimes laying over the top of the piano... Just like you would see in every movie... The main character walks into a dimly lit bar, where the woman of his dreams are singing slowly, seducing everybody in the bar without even knowing in her shiny dress and high heels, cigarette smoke slowly swirling around. All that jazz. It was a small club, mainly filled with rich people, occasionally bikers that missed this whole era, or just simply born in the wrong one. You certainly felt like that. You only liked older music, you liked your hair and makeup more pin-up-ish, you wore dresses all the time, and you loved this singer lifestyle. Your boss hired a new manager who would be in charge of new songs, or musicals in production. You didn't hate it fully, you could always convince him to pick songs from Chicago or pieces like that. So now you were in your dressing room with a robe above your bodysuit, and stockings, since you needed to dance as well. Really it started to feel like Moulin Rouge, minus the nip patches and occasional nudity. Which you were thankful for. You weren't a virgin, but you hated showing more than what you were comfortable with. Hell, you would never wear a bodysuit with stockings if it wasnt for the fact that your boss Stephen threatened to fire you if you wouldn't.

The regulars cheered when you appeared on the dimly lit stage. You started to sing and dance along with the dancers. The night's song was Cellblock tango from Chicago. All the chattering in the bar stopped, and all eyes were on you. You couldn't see but a biker in the back, dressed in black jeans, black button downs, and black leather jacket were listening, as he did for the past month. You occasionally caught eachother's gazes while you pretended to pay attention to the old men who were hitting on you. Looking at this handsome hunk of a man with a smile, the flirting of others seemed even more annoying.

Sometimes he just smiled back, sometimes you saw his jaw clenching as an old man (they could've been your grandpa c'mon) placed a hand on the small of your back, trying to buy you a drink.

You never drank. You weren't a light drinker, but you weren't willing to give them a chance to drug you or anything. They mostly kept their distance but it wasn't a nice neighbourhood... You certainly didn't need to add kidnapping to your list of bad things that happened to you over the years.

The next night there was a new, fat old man, he had security with him, and requested that you sang Funny Honey, by Roxie Hart, and wear the nearly see through, silvery sequin dress he sent to your dressing room. He wanted a private show, but he also wanted everyone to know that it's a dress he bought and it's a song he requested. Kind of marking his territory. He seemed dangerous, so you had to agree. After you finished with the song, you thanked the audience, and left to change into a more comfortable dress.. However Steve stood in front of you, blocking your way to the back.

-He wants to talk to you (y/n).

-I'll just change and be right there Steve..

-No, he wants you to wear the dress all night.

-Might as well put a collar on my neck wouldn't he?

-I'm sorry hun, but he's a mobster, we can't really say no to him.

You sighed and turned around, suddenly nervous about the man.

When he saw you approach, he extended a hand towards you, which you tried to shook.

-Thank you for the generous gift sir, i hope you enjoyed the song. I'm (y/n).

-It is my pleasure darling. - as he took your hand, and instead of shaking it, he put a sloppy kiss on the top of it, eye never leaving yours. After it he still didn't let go of your hand, suddenly yanking you into his lap. You shrieked by the sudden act, Steve and Tony standing more straight on their posts, ready to help you of if anything goes wrong. The biker's jaw clenching hard, hand lightly grazing the pistol under his arm. He didn't like the mobster's gaze and hands on you at all.

-Sir, it is not a striptease club, nor a whorehouse, let me go. - you said as you tried to stand up from the hold of the mobster.

-Oh darling.. i paid a good deal for that dress, and for your boss to have you sing the song i wanted. You're basically mine for the night.. - he said with a smirk that was even more alarming and disgusting than before.

-Is this how you treat women around you Mr. Smith? - the biker asked. You had to squeeze your thighs together upon hearing his low voice. You looked at him with tears in your eyes that threatened to escape. He knew he had to save you from the man, he saw how shaken you were.

-It is none of your business Cavill, go back to your dogs, and leave my territory. As for the pretty lady in my lap, i think i have paid the price for a night.

-It is not your territory, and this is certainly not a whorehouse..

-Is she your girl or what? I don't see a collar on her, nor any marks.. I'm sure her boss would agree... well, he wouldn't have a choice if he wanted to keep this bar anyways..

Now you were silently sobbing in the man's lap. Shoudlers still tense from his hand on your back, terrified of what he want's do to yo.

-I am pretty sure she would sing just as well under me... maybe i'll let my men have a go too...

-okay, THAT'S it. Let her go and i won't bust your head you filthy bastard. - said Henry as he took your hand, and lead you behind him, pointing the gun to the mobster's head.

You stood behind him, quietly sobbing, and holding his leather jacket as if it was a safety net, when Steve came over.

-There is no need for this gentemen. Whatever business you have with eachother i must ask you to take it outside. This is a respectable bar. - he said as he looked between the two men.

Henry took off his jacket, put it over your shoulder so you could hide yourself, before snaking a hand around your waist, holding you close as he led you out of the bar. You were still shaking as you two arrived to his bike. He sat on it, holding a helmet to you.

-C'mon i'll take you home. - He said, as you continued to stood there, legs rooted to the ground. - not mine, yours... don't worry i have no ill intentions.. just wanna make sure you make it home safe..

You silently nod, took the helmet, and sat behind him on the bike. He smiled at how thight you held onto him as you two were riding towards your apartment. Soon enough you arrived, and you couldn't help but ask as you handed back the helmet:

-How did you know i live here?

-I... i.. not to seem creepy, but this is Red Jaw territory, and that man back in the bar is a mobster, who's famiglia is trying to take a hold of either our territory or any resource we have. A few women disappeared since... So i... um had some of my men keep an eye on you, keep you safe... That is how.

-But why Mr. Cavill? i am nobody.. i don't understand..

-Henry's fine. also, i've been admiring your voice since i stepped into that bar. That is enough reason for me to keep you safe.

You couldn't help yourself. His eyes were soft, he rescued you, he had his man keep you safe. You should've been angry because of strangers following you, but somehow you just felt safer.. There was something about him. He was gentle, respectful, and so damn handsome. You smiled a bit at his worried expression, and stepped closer, you saw him flinch a bit, as if he was afraid you'd slap him for having his men following you, but instead you lean down, planted a kiss on his right cheek

-Thank you then... Henry. - you smiled at him before turn to unlock your door. When you stepped inside, you closed and locked your door, and put your back to it, heart beating fast. You had two days off since Steve though it would be best if you rest a bit. Tony called you to tell you that after you left the bar, 5 bikers came in, dragged the mobster and his men out, and beat the shit out of them, making them promise not to ever step into their territory again, let alone as much as look at you. It warmed your heart. Then you looked at the leather jacket on your couch. You wondered when will you be able to return it.

You decided to go to the cafe nearby that your best friend owned. You barely had time to do it, so it seemed a good way to relax and forgot about the maffia for a bit. You told him about the recent events, and also you couldn't help but rave about Henry a bit. You were laughing on some joke your friend said, when she looked behind you, and with a smirk she stood up saying she has to go check on the kitchen, leaving you there. That is when Henry took her seat, smiling at you sweetly.

-Oh, hey Henry. How are you? I uh.. i forgot to give back your jacket, if you'll just give me an adress i'd send it back.. - you rambled as he took your hand, and placed a kiss on the back of it. It wasn't sloppy, and the way he kept eye contact with you the whole time had you feel butterflies in your stomach, and blush.

-Hey (Y/n), and oh it is okay, you can give back whenever. I liked it better on you anyways. - he said with a wink and he let go of your hand. You blushed ever harder if that was even possible.

-I was wondering if you... maybe would like to ... um.. can i show you something? - he asked. It was adorable that he was this huge, muscly, man to be feared, yet when he talked to you he was soft, he rambled, as if nervous of you declining.

-Sure, i'll just need to drop the groceries back home then i'm free for the day. - you said with a smile. You left a few dollars on the table, and stood up, as he took the bag of groceries from your hand.

-oh you don't have to..

-I insist. Pretty women like you shouldn't carry around this much stuff alone. - you smiled at him as he said this, lacing your hand with his arm as you walked towards your apartment. You felt him tense when you did it, but then he relaxed into it with a smile. You saw a few bikers along the way, one was parked just outside your house.

-Don't worry they are all friends. The boss of the mobster from the other night threatened us, so i... um.. i increased the security around your house.

-Am i in danger? why?

-Well... maybe.. and look i'm not gonna deny it, nor do i wanna scare you, but i like you.. that is enough for my enemies. If you don1t wanna do anything with me it is alright.. I'll won't bother you then. - he siad as he took your hands in his, setting the groceries in front of your door.

-No it is okay, i'm just not familiar with your world... Can we just.. um.. take it slow?

-Of course we can angel. - he smiled at you. - i'll wait for you outside.

You went inside, smiling. You put away your groceries, changed into a dark blue dress (insp: dress) then went out only to see Henry look at you in awe. He handed you a helmet, you handed him his jacket, then once again you two drove off somewhere while you clutched him tightly. His scent reaching your nose, and you welcomed it with a smile, hugging him from behind a little thighter. He smiled and caressed your hand over his ribs. You drove for a good half hour to arrive at a small mountain. He took your hand and led you towards the top of it, where a blanket and a picnic basket awaited you two, looking over a lake, under the setting sun. It was like a dream. You slowed down to take the view in.

-This is so beautiful.

-Thank you. This is my secret hiding place.

-Is this one of your -how to impress a girl- moves? - you said with a raised eyebrow.

-Not really, no.. But if it was... is it working? - he looked at you with a smirk.

-Maybe. - you said as you sat down next to him on the blanket, while he fished a bottle of wine and two glasses from the basket. He handed you one, and filled a bit of white wine into it, then into his as well.

For a while you were sitting there in silence watching the sunset, sipping your wine.

-This is nice. Thank you for bringing me.

-It is my pleasure. I know it is nothing fancy, but i figured you might be more into this kind of date.

-You couldn't have been more right... -you said as you laid down, looking at the orange and dark blue and purply clouds above you. He looked at you, before laying beside you, with a hand under his head.

-What brought you to this part of the city? - he asked after some time.

-Well... my parents abandoned me, left me at my grandparents. I was 17 when they died. They got caught in a shooting between local gangs. Wrong time, wrong place. Then i came to this small city, on the other side of the country to try and somehow make a living. I wasn't confident enough for stripping, nor smart enough for some firm to work at, altho i am quite good with finances, i always help Steve with the books, i was a bartender at first, but when after a busy night he caught me singing while mopping the floor, he asked me if i would sing.. The rest is history.

-Was last time the first he nearly sold you?

-It was.. i.. he is in a thight point. We don't have bouncers, we could never really pay for them.. but it was also a first time somebody requested a private show. He sent that skimpy dress, i felt so naked, so exposed...

-I think you looked amazing... but if it were me i wouldn't let anybody else see you in it..

-i.. um...

-Sorry, i didn't mean to overstep.. But you really were beautiful.

-Thank you..

He looked at you, and you noticed it from the corner of your eye. You turned to your side and stared into his eyes. He was inching closer, your noses nearly touching when his phone rang. With a sigh, he sat up, picking it up.

-I am really sorry to cut our first date so short doll... business came up. Come let me take you home. - he said apologetically, as he took your hand to help you stand up. Walking back to the motorbike in silence.

It was already dark by the time you arrived at your front door. This time he walked you straight to your door.

-Thank you for coming with me doll. When will i see you again?

-I'll be singing again the day after tomorrow. Thank you for taking me with you, i really enjoyed it.

-Then i'll see you then. - he said with a smile, staring into your eyes, occasionally on your lips, as he slowly wet his lips, as if he was hungry.

You felt yourself blushing, but excited. Since you knew he would only dare to kiss you if you'd allow, you took the initiative, and gave a small kis to his lips, before smiling entering your apartment. Your heart fluttered, you couldn't be any more red, nor excited to be able to sing to him again.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

Your workday came fast enough. You wore a burgundy dress, strapless, had a slit up your thigh, your hair in waves like back in the 40's, your only makeup was black winged eyeliner and a dark red lip, as oyu entered the stage. There was a single guitarist up with you this time, everything dark, the only light was on you, making you even more gorgeous if it was possible. You saw Henry and his men sitting in the back, Henry's eyes only on you. As you smirked and started to sing.. you kept this song for the occasion if you ever found a man worthy of it..

"The man is tall bad, mean and good looking, And he’s got me in his eye When he looks at me, I go weak at the knees Got me going like no other guy.."

He lifted an eyebrow, and shoot you a playful smirk, as one of his men playfully hit his arm.

"With his rugged good looks, yeah, he’s got me hooked Got me where he wants me to be With his arms so wide, he pulls me in by his side He’s the kind of guy that does it for me"

You walk around with the mic in your hands, swaying your hips seductively, give a little attention to every man in your way, just to.... well.. to not make it too obvious.. Just when you reach the biker's table, you got to the chorus part, as you circle them, and sit in Henry's lap, as you sang, his eyes never leaving yours, as his hands snaked around your waist.

"My big bad handsome man, yeah He’s got me in the palm of his hand He’s the devil divine, I’m so glad that he’s mine Cause he’s my big bad I’m so glad that he’s my handsome man, hmmm"

With that you got up, leaving him behind, going back to the stage for a final round of chorus before thanking the audience, and recieving the loudest clapping and cheering you ever got, Henry smiling wickedly. You knew why he was smiling like that, and why were his ears red as a tomato... You felt it under your butt as you sat in his lap. That's what made you confident enough to pull it off. You were back in your dressing room, only in stockings, a pair of lace panties and lace underwear under your black silky robe when you heard a knock.

-It's open. - you said as you took off your earrings and necklace.

Henry entered, immediately picking you up, swirling around with you pushed close to his chest before putting you down, still really really close... Arms around your waist, pulled flush to him, while you giggled and put two hands on his chest.

-hooked huh? - he asked before putting a hand on the back of your neck, kissing you softly.

- Who wouldn't be? -was all you managed to whisper before he captured your lips again, more passionately this time.

Your hands snaking around his neck, as his hands roamed around you, careful not to touch any really private parts. When you pulled apart he pushed his forehead on yours, eyes still closed.

-I should go.. It is really hard to think straight with you wearing barely anything.. - he kissed you again, it was quick and soft, before he headed for the door. - i'll meet you at our table yea?

-Yea.. - you said smiling at him, while playing the hem of your robe.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

When you dressed up, and got your payment from Steve for the night, you headed to the guys table earning whistles from the bikers as you sat beside Henry, and he pulled you into his side, kissing just under your ear.

The rest of the night went quickly. Drinking a few glass of wine, hearing stories of Henry and the rest of the guys, laughing around. When the bar closed, Henry of course offered to take you home. This time the memory of the sweet kisses he gave you, and his invading scent, his jacket around you, the muscles under his shirt, had you squeezing your thighs together as much as you could, completely forgetting that he could feel it as he basically sat between your legs on the bike. He had a hard time controlling himself and not just stop somewhere and have you. The glimpses of the fabric under your robe came into his mind, the way you sat on his lap, your sweet perfume in his nose... It was nearly too much. By the time you arrived in front of your apartment you were confident enough to take the initiative. You got off from behind him, and walked over to sit on his bike, and mainly his lap from the front, kissing him passionately. You felt his growing erection through his pants as you grinded on him to get some friction.

- Keys - he whispered, and you handed him the keys before you slowly kissed under his ear, earning a growl. His arms thightened around you as he stood up, carrying you towards your apartment with your legs around his waist. He closed the front door and pushed you to it, still effectively carrying you easily as if you'd weigh nothing, never breaking the kiss. You tried to bite back the moans, but you couldn't as your clit rubbed non-stop on his bulge trough the thin fabric of your panties, and his jeans. He was sure he would like to hear more of them, as if they were even more pretty then when you sang. You started to take off his shirt button by button, slowly revealing the godlike body he had. How was he even real, and how did you get so lucky. His chest was well built, a bit hairy, just perfect.

You didn't think you could ever get enough of him. Even though you both wanted it badly, he controlled himself, and all you two did was kissing and grinding through your underwears.. You smiled at it. It was so so nice that he didn't just fucked you then left. In fact, you thought he would leave anyway, and you'd never speak again. The next morning when you woke up, you saw him still in your bed, next to you, with an arm around your waist.

-Mmmmm, good morning princess. - he said groggily while holding you closer, that made you giggle.

-Good morning handsome. I'm glad you didn't leave.

-Jesus i would be stupid to ever leave.. C'mere.. - he said as he pulled you on top of him. You were only wearing your panties and his shirt, which only went to midthigh. His hands slowly caressing them up and down, going slightly under the shirt, to rub your butt, making you grind on him. - I like my shirt better on you as well...

-As well? - you chuckled

-Well... my jacket too, not to mention how you look without any of it... - he said and you felt his dick twitch in his briefs, making you squeeze your thighs a bit.

-If you keep squeezin' like that i won't be able to hold back...

You slowly leaned down to kiss his lips, biting his lower lip as he growled and squeezed your butt with both hands. - It's a dangerous game you play princess...

-Is it? - you whispered as you started to grind on him, while kissing down his neck.

-Jesus woman... - was all he said before turning you over and towering over you, between your parted legs. His shirt opened, showing your perfect breasts, and lace panties as you smiled at him wickedly.

He kissed you hungrly, all tongue and teeth, before kissing over your neck, down the valley of your breasts, through your stomach, until you could feel his hot breath through your panties. He nudged his nose to your clit, making you moan.

-Already soo wet for me huh? What do you want baby... ? Want me to help?

You moaned and nodded only.

-Imma need words... - he said while planting soft kisses on your inner thighs.

-Henry.. please.. you whispered as he licked a stripe on the side of your fold, where the panties didn't cover the skin making you moan and arch your back.

-Please, i need you... touch me please... - you begged, earning a smirk from him, before he removed your panties painfully slow. He kissed along your legs, only to end again with his breath fanning your aching cunt. He licked along your slit a few times, before gathering your slick with a finger, that he inserted before he continued circling your clit with his toungue. This alone was nearly too much. He soon insterted another finger, curling them perfectly to hit that spongy spot deep inside that had you see stars. After you came undone under him, he came up to kiss you, letting you taste yourself on his tongue, while his thumb was rubbing circles lazily on your nub.

- Such a good girl, god you're so sweet, so beautiful when you come undone... I want to see your face next time...

-Henry.. i need... i need to feel you... please..

-Oh, anything my princess wants.. - he said before lining himself up to your etrance, gathering some slick, slapping your oversensitive clit a few times, before slowly entering your waiting heat. You both moaned at the feeling. When you adjusted to his size, he started to move, slowly increasing his pace, with occasional kisses anywhere he could reach. When your walls started to flutter around him again you closed your eyes, but he put an arm around your neck, and said between thrusts -Look me in the eyes while you cum around my cock baby.. I wanna see your pretty face.. - and it was enough for you to cum around his cock, squeezing it so thight, he could barely move, with a few thrusts he halted, and you could feel the spurts of white inside you, before he pulled out and laid beside you, gathering you in his arms.

-You're so perfect.. - he whispered, kissing you lovingly. You spent a few hours laying, talking to eachother before he got a call.

-Please don't leave the house princess, i need to take care of something, my men will be here guarding you as usual, but.. just for safety, please don't leave today.

-But i need to work Henry...

-You can't today, it is too risky.. i can't let you...

-But i am gonna be fired.. what am i gonna do then?

-You don't need to work baby...

-What do you mean i don't need to work? Do you think just cause i'm with you i'll simply transform into a housewife and not work anymore? How will i pay for my rent? - you shouted as you banged the door close. You knew he was just trying to protect you, but you couldn't lose your job.

You were just about finishing your song, when you saw him barging in angryly, and gulping down a whiskey in one. You didn't look at him after, you just left for your dressing room. When you closed the door, a hand flew around you, another to your mouth to muffle your scream.

-Now pretty girl, we will go, and i'm gonna get my private show i have paid for last time, you will sing like a pretty little bird, then scream my name every day, every hour until i had enough of that pussy.. then i'll toss you to my men.. - he said dragging you out the back door.

By the time Henry got to your room, he found it empty, and heard the backdoor close shut.

-Fuck. - he muttered before taking out his pistol and leaving through the back door. The last thing he saw before the van left screeching was you kicking, struggling as they threw you into the back of the van.

The bikers followed the van, but your kidnappers got away anyway. When the van came to a halt in the backyard of a mansion, a woman with apologetic look came, and put a leash on you. A freaking leash.. You couldn't help but sob silently. The man who kidnapped you took the leash with a wicked grin as he tugged you towards the etrance. God, you wished you'd have been listening to Henry..

-Come pet, i'll show you how a real man does it, not your pathetic little biker..

-He's no... - was all that came out of your mouth before your cheek began to sting as he slapped you hard.

-a good pet only talks when asked. be good and shut up... I'm only interested in your moans and screams... - he said as he pushed you on the bed in the dark room. Two men caught your hands and tied it to the bed, then moved to catch your legs, to stop you from kicking, opening them wide. You heard commotion in the yard. Your kidnapper sent the other two men to check on it, while the two were still holding your legs apart for the old man.

-So pretty, i bet you're thight too... - he said as he inched closer with a knife. Slowly grazing your thigh, giving you little cuts as you scream at him..

-STOP... PLEASE STOP... - as you cry from the pain. Your thighs have numerous cuts, so does your chest and even your face has one, and now he is slowly aiming for your panties, with the intention of cutting them off. You're barely loosing blood, but he smudged it where he could, only adding to the pain. Just as he was about to cut the side of your panties the door burst open and he is shot. You cry in shock, with eyes closed. Trembling cause of the pain and the fear.

-Jesus... call the boss, NOW. - you hear, then suddenly a familiar scent hit you, as your hands and legs are released.. you scream and kick, not opening your eyes.

-Princess... it's me.. you're safe.. please look at me... baby... - you hear as you feel the fabric of a familiar jacket being put around you, as strong arms carry you, keeping you close, occasionally kissing your head. Then it all went black.

The next time you woke up, you were in a bed, way comfier than yours. Your eyes shoot open, looking around the unfamiliar room. You notice that your cut's were treated, and bandaged carefully. Then you hear a shower nearby to stop. You climb higher on the bed, only your eyes out of the blanket as you watch the door open in fear. Then you see Henry in nothing but a towel loosely around his waist.

-Good morning love. Do you feel any pain? Do you need painkillers, or should i call the doctor? - he said with a soft, worried look on his face.

-No. im.. i'm alright.. Thank you for saving me.. i thought... i thought... - words got cought in your throat as you sarted to cry. He got closer and hugged you close, trying to console you. - i'm sorry i didn't listen to you.. i'm so sorry...

-No princess... i should've been more careful.. i'm sorry i didn't protect you..

-Please don't leave me Henry... pplease. - you clung to his neck, hiding your face. - i.. i know i'm not pretty anymore... and i understand if you don't want me as your woman anymore.. just please don't leave me alone now..

He hooked a finger under your chin to make you look into his eyes.

-Doll... you are the prettiest woman i ever set my eyes upon. I would never leave you. You might be upset with me.. but the guys are bringing your stuff here now. I want to keep you close. i want you to be mine..

-You really want me?

-Yes princess... i really want you. Will you be mine forever?

#henry cavill x you #henry cavill x reader #henry cavill fluff #henry cavill smut

301 notes · View notes

louscartridge · 10 months ago

Note

HIII omg youre like the only active person writing for Henry Danger and i would like to request dating headcanons with Henry!! (x female reader please!)

A/N- omg no fr it makes me so upset that there's so little fanfics (especially good ones💀) for the danger verse😭

CW- ngl these are kinda halfassed and writen on like 3 hours of sleep, not proof read (only spell checked), physical touch, the L bomb, angst, death, and suggestive if you do the squintiest squint, thats it??

❥ his love language is physical touch and words of affirmation. fight me.

❥ hes gives kinda golden retriever bf vibes, but not like overly or whatever yk??

❥i feel like for your first date, he might want to try hard and do something nice or whatever, especially if you guys weren't friends before hand, but he prefers to just stay home with you and hang out.

❥ i feel like he said 'i love you' first tbh.

you were in (yet another) life or death situation, and he was like kinda panicking. he was getting annoyed with how slow shwoz was working to try and save you or whatever, and he started ranting and somewhere in the rant he ended up saying he loves to, however you heard him say it.

once you were very much so alive and ok, you said it back to him.

❥you'll never miss the chance to sleepover at henrys house. ever. even if you guys have had an argument that same day, or the day before. then however, instead of sleeping in the same bed as him, you'll sleep on the couch that up in the corner of his room.

❥ at first piper definitely tells you that you can do better 💀

❥ you know about his past minor loyalty issues, but he quickly gains absolutely all of your trust once he finds out that you were overthinking it.

❥jasper lowkey be your hype man ngl

❥i wouldn't necessarily say that gift giving is one of his love languages, but if its yours or you want something, hell have absolutely no issue in getting you whatever it is.

❥ when you guys first started dating, you would sneak through his window at night all the time, or after school. one time tho, henrys dad ended up catching you. surprisingly tho, he wasent really upset. he was just like "omg this is awesome this is like the most 'rebellious' teenage activity we've ever gotten out of him" and after stifly waving at you he just walked away.

❥ henry stutters alot when you make him nervous. (which by the way is quite easy to do)

❥ he pays attention to the little stuff just as much as you do tbh.

❥ i feel like he'd make forts with you 😭 he likes making them at night tho, cause then they have less of a chance of getting ruined by his sister. plus, then you guys can go to sleep in them.

❥ catches your hand from a high five so you end up holding hands.

❥ whenever he get jealous, for the most part hes chill. he knows you'll be good on your own, but hell keep a close eye out just incase.

❥ hes pretty protective tho. once again, he knows you can handle yourself, but sometimes people are so rude to you and it makes him mad. however, he tries to keep his composure for everyone sake, and embarrassment.

❥ i feel like hed want to play with your hair?? like you guys would be laying so your back was facing him, and you just feel him start to play with your hair. you could tell he started to attempt to braid it. "henry stop you're gonna make it all tangled" "you want me to make it all tangled?"

1K notes · View notes

theblackcatwitch5 · 8 months ago

Text

Go until she’s shaking

No, don’t stop until your both shaking

#sam golbach x reader smut #sub klaus mikaelson smut #kol mikaelson imagine #sub kol mikaelson smut #sub mike schmidt #sub matt sturniolo smut #percy jackson fluff #rafe cameron fluff #percy jackson smut #henry hart x reader #quotes

154 notes · View notes

queen-of-writing-bad-things · 10 months ago

Text

Henry Danger Reader Insert | Captain Man x Reader: SEASON 5

Episode 14: My Dinner With Bigfoot (SMUT)

*hola, amigos, we have a little sprinkling of smut throughout the chapter.

Oh, yeah, this is gonna be spread out since variety is the spice of life. don't do stuff in the woods though. you will get arrested in real life. HAVE FUN!

for the less corrupted amongst us, there are some slightly spicy scenes towards the middle that aren't too bad, followed by genuine smut so look out for the warnings since we'll be going in and out of mature content*

Friday night, date night. Or at least it was supposed to be.

Things had been busy lately. Since the loss of the fifth and sixth Man Cave, there had been a lot of baloney about sorting stuff out. That new Man Cave smell was nice but it was so formal and stiff, not the kind of thing you wanted for your home, so Ray and (y/n) had made good on their promise to each other.

Not the new wardrobe thing, although Ray did take his sweet girl out shopping one afternoon and returned carrying fourteen bags just to rival every other man in the mall who was following their wife or girlfriend around like a lovesick puppy.

Every surface. No joke. That's what he'd whispered in her ear, so that's what they'd done, desecrating their new bed as well as the shower, the guest shower, a few walls, the hall, the couch, the computer's chair, the kitchen and the tubes. Animals.

Things were back to normal, which meant a quiet night in was needed with the two of them and a bottle of red. No funny business, that's what Ray had said, not because he didn't love fucking her whenever and wherever but because after getting scolded by Schwoz for leaving evidence strewn across the Man Cave, he decided they needed to dial it back a bit.

And that had led to them enjoying a very fine evening in their room, nothing lewd or suggestive, just the two of them curled up on the floor with a blanket next to a TV with a looped video of a fireplace on the monitor. It was a bit corny as they sipped their wine and giggled when it went to their heads, laughing when Ray fed (y/n) a strawberry and booped her nose.

It was cute and there wasn't stuff. Ray had told Schwoz there wouldn't be and that's how it was staying. That was the plan, anyway.

"You know what this reminds me of?" the man mumbled as he watched his lover swirl the blood-red liquid in her glass before putting it down to focus on his words. He was languishing against a half-moon of pillows, arms stretched along the row and his legs spread in front of him so she could shuffle closer, curl into his side and rest her head against his chest.

"What?"

"The first time I took you out to dinner..." he said softly and tucked a loose strand of her behind her ear when it fell from her lowering her gaze shyly. It was a bit weird, he knew that this was nothing like the first time he took her out to dinner, whether it be they were "friends" or lovers.

"What? You do know that we weren't sitting on the floor or alone in your bedroom on either occasion," (y/n) giggled, sitting up so she could look at him properly and possibly sneak a sip from the wine glass he raised to his lips, even though she had her own.

God, her younger self would kill to know what her future held and would've died and gone to heaven at the idea of her best friend pulling her into his lap so their faces were at the same level, his hand on her bare thigh, fingers grazing under her dress innocently as he pecked her lips.

"I know, but it feels the same. But this time, you're not my friend or my girlfriend...you're my wife," Ray grinned and tilted his head forward to catch her lips once more in a slow, sloppy, uncoordinated dance that was enough to set a fire alight in (y/n)'s core. Her hips shifted and tilted to press against his clothed cock, which was barely hard, merely twitching with slight interest as his jeans gave her a glimpse of pleasure.

They shouldn't--couldn't, she knew that. This was meant to be relaxing, a chance for them to catch up with clothes on but she couldn't help it. Call her crazy after the Christening of The Cave as it had come to be known but she wanted him. She always had and it was that which convinced her.

Until the taste of wine became sharp and sour on her tongue and she remembered that her past self never had to contend with tipsy Ray.

"Doofus..." she giggled, pulling away from his lips, although she remained firmly on his lap, clit pulsating against the rough coolness of his zipper, "I think someone has had a little too much wine...I'm not your wife yet."

"You should be...you're so pretty and smart. My sweet girl..." he mumbled and dragged his thumb over her bottom lip as he pouted at the thought of yet more waiting. He pouted even more when she took his wine glass from his hand, the one that had been dangerously close to tipping its contents all over them as he lost himself in her honey taste, and placed it next to hers away from the blanket.

No spillages, thank you. Instead, the chilled Pinot was left to go lukewarm as her hands returned to his shoulders to keep him pushed against their pillow next and his eyebrows twitched at the sudden change in the atmosphere.

He could feel it; the way she looked at him, the way her thighs trembled when his grip slid to her waist and how her weight seemed to shift to press against him at the right angle and make him stiffen.

"I know what we can do in the meantime," (y/n) smirked and slotted her mouth against his, expecting him to play right into her hands and remap his territory with his typical vigour. Ray loved pinning her down, ravishing her, taking what he wanted, especially when he was given such a tempting invite, so it was a surprise when he pulled away.

"No, sweet girl, what did we say?" the man growled and held her away from him by wrapping a gentle hand around her throat. He didn't squeeze, it just rested there as a reminder that despite his reluctance to spread her out and have his fill, he was very much in charge. However, it didn't stop her from whining and rocking her cunt against him once as a protest.

"But--"

"No buts. I promised Schwoz that we just having a quiet dinner in a room, nothing that will cause him any grief," she huffed at the name of the genius, who right now was the enemy since it was his complaint that meant his free hand was clutching her pelvic bone to keep her still.

So what if he found her bralette on top of the microwave? It was nothing he hadn't seen before but apparently, finding the matching panties hanging from a monitor in the main room was the final straw. Whoops.

"So? We'll just have to be extra careful next time we fuck in front of the TV," the heroine giggled, drawing another growl from his lips as he casually pressed butterfly kisses to her jaw. There wasn't gonna be the next time, not if he could help it, no matter how irresistible the offer was, but he figured a peck or two couldn't hurt.

"Needy little girl..."

"And besides. What we do in our room isn't up to Schwoz. If he finds something in here, then it's his fault, not mine when I want you to fuck me in our bed, in our bedroom, with the door shut," she whispered hotly into his ear, biting the lobe as she made her point and began grinding her clothed pussy into his lap, where he was getting undeniably hard from her begging.

Her dress was flimsy, thin and the sort of garment he didn't like to see her walk outside in just because she looked as if she could freeze to death at any moment, in any weather. But she didn't intend to walk away, not when she had him to keep her warm and the delightful friction between her legs, which had perfect access in the dress he hated to love.

But even he couldn't resist bunching her dress around her thighs and pushing it up to her belly button, revealing the lacy panties she'd put on underneath. Fuck him, they were soaked, sliding over his painfully hard cock that throbbed at the sight of her rutting against him--a show only for him.

He wasn't going back on his word, he was just looking with hooded eyes. Nothing wrong with that.

"But I'm not gonna fuck you, darlin'. Not here, not tonight. Not after someone else got to see your panties and I had to collect them," the hero told her firmly, swallowing the lump in his throat when she wailed and sagged against him. The look in her eyes suggested mutiny as if he'd betrayed her in the worst way as her hips kept moving--almost madly now that he'd said that.

He'd be a liar if he said the thought of pushing into her wet little hole didn't make him want to cream his pants, he could tell from the mess she was making that she was desperate despite them being very...active over the past few days. But that was the problem, she wasn't there when a mortified Schwoz handed over a pile of freshly laundered underwear whilst wearing rubber gloves with him as the equally mortified recipient.

"Wha---Ray, that's not fair! I need it--want your cock so bad! Can't you see how wet I am?" she whined, pulling at his shirt like a petulant child who couldn't get her way. Her fingers snaked to cup her mound, where she gathered an embarrassing amount of slick that had seeped through the lace on two fingers. Even through his jeans, she could make out the head of his cock straining against the denim and her mouth dropped open when it poked and teased her entrance.

"Which is why you're going to get yourself off like this. Rubbing your pretty clit and begging me for more, so come on. Make yourself cum," Ray challenged, giving her a hard stare, which she shrank under. He wasn't gonna--huh?

She could do as he asked, with him talking so filthily in her ear, it was easy but what she desired was so close. It didn't make sense that he'd sit there and torture himself like that when it would be so easy to unzip his pants and free his cock, let her bounce on it a little until they were both falling apart. And yet here he was, gazing down at her so cockily as his hands started to pull her hips back and forth.

"But I want to ride and cum on your cock, like I did on the couch--wanna feel you so deep inside--" she muttered squeakily as her hand went inside her panties and began circling her clit in a figure of eight. He seemed pleased with how she carried out his barked orders and fondled her tit through her dress as she did until her stupid mouth got her into trouble for being bratty.

"What did I say, little one? You'll take whatever I do or don't give you and endure. I want you to cum like this," he replied harshly and the hand that had been pinching at her nipples left them alone to smack her ass harshly, causing her cunt to brush against his cock deliciously. A hiss left his lips and as much as he wanted to take care of her, was suddenly, selfishly starting to wish that he could fill her up.

This was yet another part of his game and she loved playing it no matter how frustrated she became when the stimulation on her throbbing bud wasn't enough. Poor thing, she had it too easy, thinking she would get fucked every time her pussy started aching, but he had to teach her that bad girls don't get what they want.

"Please..." she pleaded, nuzzling her head under his jaw and kissing his pulse point in a bid to get as close to him as possible. Maybe if she reminded him that she was his good girl, his sweet girl, his cute, innocent future wife, he'd give in.

"No..." he growled, refusing to touch her any more than he already was; hands on her ass, tits and waist, lips nibbling at her neck, no more. It added to her frustration when he let groaned lowly in the back of his throat, no doubt kicking his orgasm away as she teetered on the edge of hers.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck, I can't--please!" (y/n) begged. No matter how hard she tried, how quickly she rubbed, how deeply she ground, her release was always out of reach, running away as soon as she chased it and only he had what she needed to grasp it.

Again, he denied her, helping her movements against him as if that was any help. The only real thing he did was seize the top of her panties between his two fingers and thumb before ripping the elastic. The lace was shredded, useless and able to peel away easily from her figure after that, meaning her cunt was bare and free to ruin his pants as she wished, even if the increased friction was laughable.

"Fuck, you're soaked, sweetheart. This all for me? This the hole you want fucked?" he asked mockingly as his fingers finally stroked through her velvety slick, causing her mouth to fall open and her pussy to move against them greedily. A fingertip breached her hole and she screamed, hands balling his shirt as one digit slid into her and then another straight away.

Her head nodded weakly as she sobbed at finally having something to clench around but it was nowhere near enough. Not when she was used to stretching around his girth as he pounded the life out of her.

"More--please--need your--cock--"

"How many times, filthy girl? I'm not fucking you right now, you can cum on my hand," Ray tried to remain firm, scissoring his fingers to try and make them feel bigger. Honestly, he didn't care about Schwoz, it was his Man Cave, he'd fuck his fiancée wherever he liked but it provided a good excuse to tease her and drag their date out a little more.

He loved her like this and had planned to woo her, bed her, make love to her during the evening, forgetting his promise to Schwoz. Although, he didn't expect to be quite like this.

"But--but you could fuck me, fuck my pussy...anywhere," his fingers stilled inside her and his eyes met hers with a steely gaze, causing her to carry on with needy confidence, "you said you would and you still haven't. Captain, why haven't you fucked my ass yet?"

The effect was instantaneous and better than she could have ever imagined. Ray's hand was ripped from her cunt and she whined at that, only to whimper when he roared and pushed her to the blanket roughly. Within seconds, he was swiftly crawling up her body whilst simultaneously fumbling to free his weeping member, which was straining after that suggestion.

That had been pushed to the back of their minds, on the table but ignored for now since they'd never had enough time to do it safely and properly but that didn't mean he wasn't desperate to try it. He still wanted to see her every hole claimed, sated and owned by him, so her teasing rose the beast within him that wanted her on all fours for him to see.

"You're so bad--bad fucking girl. My girl," he grumbled in her ear as she braced herself on her hands and knees, skirt flicked over her ass, and looked back to see his perfect, glorious cock pulled from his zipper. He was leaking, an angry-red colour and bobbing deliciously as he hissed from the cool air; it was clear that he couldn't be bothered to properly take off their clothing, not after she'd said that.

"I'm gonna fuck this pussy so hard and then, if you're lucky, I might start practising stretching this hole out, ready for my--" Ray rambled, letting himself get lost in the fantasy as his head pressed against her entrance and gently began to break her open. The burn was heavenly and (y/n) groaned throatily at the relief it provided, thinking they were the only people in the world at that moment.

That is until she looked up and saw through blurry eyes how the door handle was turning.

With a squeal, she instinctively crawled forward and away from Ray, snatching a blanket from the pile next to their nibbled-at dinner and draped it across her lap quicker than her lover could blink or keep hold of her.

"What the fuc--" he snarled, outraged and confused that she'd moved away at such a crucial moment when he was half-cocked and dying to slip inside her walls. Seeing nothing but red, he thought that she was playing some devilish game and so, he went to grab her, intent on spanking her ass until it was red and sore and in need of her superpower to make it better. But then he saw it too.

The doorknob had made a half-rotation and he only had a fraction of a second to yank a cushion from next to her head and press it into his crotch when the door was pushed open by the one person Ray did not want to see at that moment.

They'd fallen against the pillows, panting, sweaty and trying to appear as if they'd merely been sipping wine and not on the verge of fucking, when Jasper entered the room, staring at his phone and unaware as to what he'd walked in on.

Of course, it was him.

"J-Jasper, what are you doing in our bedroom?" (y/n) asked breathlessly, trying to fan her warm cheeks in a subtle way that wasn't subtle at all. Anyone with half a brain could realise what had been going on just by how warm and close the air was, how warm and close they were, if they only took a minute to observe.

"Yeah, what are you doing here?" Ray asked darkly, glaring at the boy as he felt his cock soften and the mood vanish. He was still desperate, raring to go and would give anything to slide into his sweet girl had he not rudely interrupted.

"Oh, uh, yeah...you said that you were gonna join me and Henry tonight, remember?" the boy said, looking up from his phone to see nothing out of the ordinary.

It was damn lucky that Jasper only had a quarter of a brain, otherwise, they'd have a lot of explaining to do with very red faces. But he was oblivious to their sticky foreheads and stiff shoulders, plus the way Ray refused to move the cushion from his pants as he thought about the boy's words.

"Oh...yeah. That," he mumbled, sending an apologetic glace to his puzzled lover, who hadn't heard of this arrangement before. What a fool Ray was; he'd agreed to the boys' night with the teens since they rarely had any guy time. So, tonight they were gonna be reckless, dumb and crazy, keeping their youth alive. And it seemed that he'd double-booked the date too. Oh, hell.

"What? Look, Jasper, I'm sorry but Ray's gonna have to miss whatever you've planned 'cause we've still got half a bottle to finish as well as something else, so--" she laughed nervously, feeling highly uncomfortable that her dearest Curly was in the room when she was aching on the inside.

She didn't care about whatever they'd planned, she thought Ray would choose her over a stupid night playing video games and eating candy. How wrong she was.

"So, just gimme a minute. I'll be right there," Ray told Jasper, gulping to keep his voice steady as (y/n) looked at him with shocked, wide eyes and an open mouth. The boy grinned and walked off, calling to Henry down the hall to get the popsicles from the freezer, leaving the woman to gawk in silence as they breathed again.

"Wh--what? You can't leave me here!" she gasped as she relaxed into the blanket and expected Ray to do the same, but no. When he said he'd be right there, he meant it and was already tucking himself away and doing up his zipper as she laid there, still wet and needy.

He looked sorry, apologetic and remorseful but even so, that didn't stop him from standing up to grab a moist napkin from their dinner table to dab away any embarrassing stains and freshen himself up.

"Precious girl, this is my fault. We arranged this night ages ago and I can't let Henry down...or the other one," Ray told her gently as he finished scrubbing himself and threw the napkin onto the tray again. She scoffed as he looked in the mirror and ran a hand through his tousled locks, smiling softly as she scowled and stamped her foot against the carpet. It was childish but she was distraught.

"But you can't leave me here without fucking me first..." the heroine muttered and grabbed the leftover wine to take a large swig--much-needed fortification to quench the blaze inside of her. The burn in her throat was unpleasant and made her eyes water but she hid the discomfort well, welcoming it to mask her frustration. How could he walk away? Was he not burning up as she was?

"I promise I'll fuck you later, yeah? Later, I swear," he insisted, deeming his appearance suitable enough to show a couple of teenagers and stepping away from the mirror. His smile met her glare and he leaned down to kiss her goodbye, probably the last one of the night since they were set to pull an all-nighter. However, (y/n) couldn't help but linger and try to swipe his tongue into his mouth--a play to entice him back that ultimately failed.

"Later. I'm holding you to that," she said to him firmly as he pulled away before his semi could return at full force. He couldn't deny that he still wanted her and was equally frustrated but he had to hide it well for the kids. They didn't need to see that.

"Later," he repeated and with one final peck on her forehead, he swept out of the room, leaving her a trembling mess in their rudimentary picnic spot. She'd finish herself off to the roaring of the fake fire but it wasn't enough. It could never be and she couldn't help but wonder.

Was Jasper an idiot or was he just being purposefully annoying?

*SAFETY AT LAST. Not my best but we've more yet to come, so stay tuned my fellow sinners--Onwards with the episode!*

~Many long hours later~

Annoying. Very annoying. They all were so damn annoying. One, two and three.

(y/n) had slept alone that night, had gone to bed in a frightful mood and all because of their stupid, ridiculous, testosterone-fuelled party. And it was a party—a big one.

At one point, she'd woken up at three-thirty to go pee when she heard their rowdy voices in the main room, shouting something about Henry finishing an entire can of soda in eight seconds. Full sugar, no doubt, that's what they ran off for the past god knows how long. The binge hadn't stopped when the sun rose, not when their sugar highs nosedived and not when Charlotte came to work at nine to see a very grumpy woman sitting in the chaos as she'd tried to eat breakfast.

For the life of her, Charlotte couldn't work out why the heroine was so grumpy and tetchy, it wasn't like her at all but in the end, she'd put her snide remarks and long sighs down to her being tired and moody from Ray's antics.

Hell, she'd only been there five minutes and she was tired from their conga line, so to escape from the tornado of pizza and smelly armpits, the girls had legged it to the safety of a cafe for the morning, hoping that by the time they'd finished gossiping and sipping cappuccinos, they'd be sleeping it off on the floor or couch. That was so naive of them.

It's how they'd ended up where they were now; one of the boys, assisting in something bovine and moronic frolic that required more players than they had. What the hell even was a haircut chain?

"How's it lookin', Henry?" Jasper asked his friend as the boy stood behind him. This was their big idea; they each stand behind one another with lasers--very dangerous, highly unpredictable lasers--so that they could give each other haircuts. Yeah, Charlotte and (y/n) didn't understand either.

"Lookin' gooood!" Henry replied with a smirk as he lightly trimmed Jasper's hair so it was a gradual fade and not a severe cut. The lasers were at their weakest setting, which meant they were being irresponsibly complacent since they merely saw it as a free haircut, nothing more. "How's it lookin', Ray?"

"Lookin' ooooookay!" the man said happily as he zapped at the stray hairs on his sidekick with an experienced hand. Behind him, his sweet girl and Charlotte were doing the same to him, although the woman needed to stand on a ladder held steady by the girl to match his tall stature. She was still thrumming on the inside, she could feel it when she walked and could see it in his gaze when they'd come home but still, the wait went on.

"How's it lookin', sweet girl? Charlotte?"

"We do not know what we're doing, doofus," she replied dryly, squinting to ensure that she was cutting in a straight line. She'd never cut her hair let alone someone else's and as it happened, she was quite fond of Ray's floppy floof. She didn't want to see it ruined so she was trying her best to not mess it up, but it was hard when she and Charlotte kept swapping to take turns on the ladder.

"What?!" Ray suddenly exclaimed and raised a hand to shield his brown locks as they ceased lasering. His hair was practically sacred, one of Captain Man's best features, to cut it without some skill was sacrilege. "Why would you mess with the Man Mane if you don't know what you're doing?"

"You told us it didn't matter!" Charlotte argued, wondering why he was being so crabby too. She didn't know if the happy couple were in the middle of a domestic or what but fifteen hours of sugar and soda had not helped the man, who was getting to be strangely antsy.

"When did I say that?" Ray asked in an innocent tone, although he remembered the precise moment quite well.

"Ten minutes ago, you doofus? Remember? When we walked out of the elevator and found you guys dancing around chanting, haircut chain, haircut chain, haircut chain!" the heroine refrained from punching his shoulder, knowing that if she did, the contact might make her spontaneously combust. The coffee was still fresh on her tongue as well as the fluttering from the butterflies after seeing him again...

"Haircut chain! Haircut chain! Haircut chain! Haircut chain! Haircut chain! Haircut chain!" Ray, Henry and Jasper chanted as they paraded around the Man Cave, waiting for the return of the girls.

They could hear the elevator coming down and were eagerly anticipating getting them to join, so it was quite the surprise for the two friends to step into the main room and see them so excited. As painful as it was to see them still so energetic, it warmed (y/n)'s heart to see her doofus again after four hours and three iced hazelnut lattes later; maybe it was her, but his gaze seemed ravenous for a split second before his cheerful grin resumed.

"Hey! We're gonna cut each other's hair!" Henry exclaimed, not caring if they were still holding their final takeout cups of Jet Brew. He was on his fifteenth popsicle, caring wasn't an option anymore.

"With lasers!" Jasper shrieked and (y/n) shared a look with Charlotte when his breath practically tore their faces off, Maybe leaving them unsupervised was a bad idea, but damn, they'd needed that coffee to pull through whatever this was.

"You in?!" Henry offered with a determined glint in his eyes that they didn't share.

"I do not know how to give a haircut with a laser."

"Yeah, me neither," they told him, wanting to make sure that they were aware that if they went near their beloved styles, there could be irreversible consequences. But as always, Ray wasn't a responsible adult and when his lover turned to look at him with fleeting eyes, he ignored any warning since it put a dampener on his spirits.

"Doesn't matter!" Well, he was the one who said it. That counted as permission in their eyes, the terms and conditions that hadn't been read but regardless, they'd accepted them.

"Then, okay..."

"I still say this is a bad idea," (y/n) muttered and took a long sip from her latte, letting its familiar milkiness take her back to her younger days. She knew that the haircuts were gonna be a disaster just from the way the chanting started up again, although this time, lasers were fired at the ceiling.

"Haircut chain! Haircut chain! Haircut chain!" the boys shouted, firing laser after laser at the rock face above their heads. Ray only stopped to kiss his sweet girl after hours of not seeing her properly but when she went to cup his face and linger, he pulled away to start dancing with his fellow gibbons.

You'd think he'd be a little more clingy considering that he hadn't crawled into bed with her that night and had been sorely missed by his sweet girl but that would come later, once the sugar tap had been turned off. The (y/n) withdrawal symptoms would come back with full force and so would his bone-crushing hugs and need to kiss her frequently - amongst other things.

"That didn't happen," Henry shook his head and peeled his eyes away from where he was lasering to look back at the girls. He was tired, sluggish and fuzzy so they didn't believe him, even if it was three against two.

"Yes, it did!"

"Who are you going to believe, Charlotte? Your own flawed memory or three guys who've been up all night playing video games and eating popsicles?" Ray asked and pursed his lips as he recalled the long night he'd just experienced.

Truth be told, he was getting a little too old for that kind of thing and looking at the pile of popsicle sticks on the table, he knew he'd have acid reflux at some point--it was just one of those things. Getting a good night's sleep after finishing his still unfinished business with his sweet girl sounded much better, but he was way too proud to admit that.

"Yeah, that's not a tough choice, you morons," (y/n) said with a scoff, although her point was marred slightly when she leaned forward on the ladder to press a kiss to the nape of Ray's neck. She enjoyed watching him shiver and hoped that he was reminded about what his fun night had cost, something that highly amused Charlotte as she stopped the ladder from tipping.

"Yeah, exactly. Popsicle boys!" the kid squeaked immaturely and in a move that somewhat disturbed the insulted girls, wiggled his fingers against Ray's as they made a stupid sound. The hero might've been shaking from the inrush of cold air after his lover had her lips on him but he didn't miss a beat, unlike Henry, who missed an awful lot since his focus was elsewhere.

"You might wanna look where you're lasering," Charlotte advised. She wasn't the one on a platform like (y/n) but even from her position, she had an excellent view of Henry's lack of movement, meaning she could see how he'd been going over the same spot on Jasper's head for the past three minutes. It kinda looked like a mole rat now, smooth and fully shaved, not what the boy had asked for.

"You better look where (y/n)'s lasering!--ah!" he retorted cockily, thinking that she was simply buying into the playful banter until his gaze wandered back to his work to see that what was once a masterpiece was now ruined.

From his ear downwards, Jasper's hair was gone; it kinda looked like a mole rat now, smooth and fully shaved, not what the boy had asked for, meaning a horrified, squeaky gasp fell from Henry's lips.

"What was that?" Jasper asked nervously as he felt the gentle heat on his head stop and a draft brush against his skin. It didn't feel like any other haircut he'd had given how cold everything felt and it was like he could sense their stares burning into the back of his head as if something had gone wrong.

"Uh...nothing," Henry stammered, wondering how he was gonna fix the mistake if there was no hair left to work with when Schwoz came through the secret door, minding his own business and carrying a picnic basket.

"No, no, no, you tiny screamed," Jasper tried to bring his focus back, knowing that his friend only screeched like that when something was wrong.

"Uh, dude, it was nothing--Hey, Schwoz! Random question...do you have anything that regrows hair?"

"What?!" The boy's hand flew to the back of his head as he heard the not-so-subtle question and even he understood that Henry was trying to say that he'd screwed up the haircut chain. The genius was so conveniently in the room now and so, Henry thought that he'd have a solution since that was his expertise and helpfully, he did.

"Don't worry, I got something," Schwoz reassured them, seeing the utter panic on Jasper's face and the guilt on Henry's, so he pulled a tube from his pocket and tossed it to the shaved kid, "this hair-growing cream works great. I've been using it on the sides and back of my head for years."

"Any instructions for this stuff?" Jasper questioned as he looked at the tube dubiously. It didn't have any legible writing on it and Schwoz was already off out somewhere, so it didn't give him the best feeling, even if Schwoz's hair (or what was left of it) was thick and luscious.

"Oh, yeah. Lots of 'em! But I don't have time to tell you right now because I'm late for my dinner with Bigfoot," Schwoz replied and lifted the basket over his head so he could disappear up the tube and not have to worry about Jasper and his lack of hair problem. But he couldn't leave, not after dropping a bomb like that--something about Bigfoot?

"Whaaaaat?"

"Hang on..."

"Wait, stop, stop, stop!" the remaining five rambled, focusing on the genius who rolled his eyes at their confused expressions and raised the tube again. He was getting very late and didn't have time for any questions, even if they now had a million of them.

"What?"

"Bigfoot?!" Ray repeated as he held out a hand for (y/n) to steady herself coming off the ladder. Back on solid ground, she held onto his doofus' hand as they huddled together to grill Schwoz on how he could be friends with a mythical, rampaging thing in the woods and not tell them. They must've heard him wrong, there was no way that it was the Bigfoot.

"Like, Bigfoot Bigfoot?"

"Yah." Or not. Schwoz wasn't laughing or holding in giggles, he was being deadly serious about meeting up with the hulking creature, something that they just couldn't believe since it was so outlandish.

"The Bigfoot?" Jasper questioned, leaving his smooth nape alone for a minute since this had piqued his interest. Bigfoot...and people thought he was strange.

"Like, the made-up creature who lives in the woods?" (y/n) asked, wanting to clarify that they were definitely talking about the thing that supposedly scared campers and hikers. She often prided herself on being quite open-minded, she was an engineer after all, but like the others, she was thinking one thing; Schwoz had either been sniffing glue or watching too much of the conspiracy channel again.

"He's not made up, he dated my sister," the small replied, which both shocked them and made a lot of sense at the same time. They could get over that Bigfoot existed, but Winnie getting a date? Jeez, the poor guy probably had to give her bags of carrots instead of bunches of flowers.

"Your sister dated Bigfoot?!"

"Yeah, it didn't work out between them, he wanted kids, she didn't but I always thought he was a chill hang," Schwoz shrugged, remembering all of the drama that always ensued when a couple broke up and the drama that ensued afterwards when he and Biggie remained friends. He was glad that his favourite couple would never go through that, it's why he liked living with them despite the ickiness and incidents--no chance of it ending, not ever.

"Can we go with you?" Henry requested eagerly. It's not that he was nosy, rather, he wanted to see if Schwoz was lying or not. Anyone would jump at a chance of seeing Bigfoot in the flesh and the others had the same mindset.

"Oh, yeah!"

"Yes, yes, please?!"

"Come on!" they clapped their hands excitedly and looked at him expectantly, which put Schwoz in an awkward position. It's not like he had anything to hide but he thought it would be awkward having all of his friends clashing, after all, there were gonna be a lot of personalities clashing.

"I don't like to mix my work friends with my wood friends--" he tried to let them down gently, ignoring their pleading eyes and hopeful grins because he felt guilty enough. It was impossible though, he truly was outnumbered.

"Oh, come on, Schwoz! Just let us come!"

"Yeah, we can all be friends together!" Charlotte and (y/n) begged together, using their best, fluttering eyelashes and doe-like eyes to win him over--and it worked. They ground Schwoz down all too easily because he wouldn't want to make them cry, now would he? That would just be cruel.

"Fine, let's go to dinner with Bigfoot--" the handyman conceded with a sigh to the roaring cheers of his friends, who applauded, cheered and fist-pumped their success in an almost hedonistic way that undermined Schwoz's kindness. He wanted them on their best behaviour, not screaming or shouting or being weird, Bigfoot was a very sophisticated guy. "--but don't embarrass me!"

They calmed down at that and although still buzzing with excitement, the group moved to enter the elevator, Ray happily tugging (y/n) along with a spring in his step. He refused to let go of her hand because it was the only thing keeping him cool at that moment, what with the adrenaline still streaming through his blood and the prospect of meeting a literal legend wasn't helping, neither was the sudden, unexpected alarm.

"Emergency alert!" Charlotte exclaimed as everyone looked back at the computer and saw the familiar red flash of the beacon. Right, they were technically supposed to be working right now and an impromptu trip to the woods, something that would take a couple of hours just to get there, wasn't gonna stop them from continuously coming in.

Captain Man couldn't take time off and neither could his sidekicks and Ray was aware of that, highly so; it was just a shame that he didn't care. Shielding his eyes from the others in a not-so-noticeable way, he pulled his laser controller from his pocket and fired a single shot at the beacon, burning a hole straight through the plastic, thus ending the call, at least so that they didn't have to hear or worry about it.

"Raymond!" (y/n) whined and gave him a stern look for what he'd just done. She didn't feel right leaving whichever poor soul to suffer simply because they were curious and leaving something a mess made her stressed all the more. It made her itch in a way, knowing that it would be lying and waiting to be fixed until they came back so she was ready to scold him and Ray was braced for that. Until--

"Dinner with Bigfoot!" Henry began chanting, his booming volume swallowing whatever noise came from (y/n)'s mouth. He'd known the couple long enough to sense when they were about to argue, whether it be petty or explosive, and he did his best to stop it, which worked rather well well when Jasper and Charlotte joined as Ray fleetingly kissed his sweet girl quiet and chanted too.

"Dinner with Bigfoot!"

"Dinner with Bigfoot!" Strange. They thought he would've kissed her for longer. What was with those too?

~Two hours later, in the woods~

A van journey later and the group were still chanting as they approached a clearing in the woods, one where Schwoz had said was his and Bigfoot's supposed meeting place.

Despite the long, bumpy journey, one that was still palpably tense thanks to Ray, (y/n) and whatever was going on between them, the anticipation for meeting the mythical creature was still high and the teens had been poking Schwoz since the second stop light for more information. What did he eat? Normal food. Where was he from? Swellview, duh. What was his favourite colour? What kind of question was that?

It went on and on but thankfully, it meant not much attention was paid to the front of the van, where the couple had been strangely silent, uneasy and not at all handsy--the most worrying thing. Ray didn't put his hand on (y/n)'s thigh like she was hoping, the thing he always did when he drove since the pillowy flesh was just asking for his fingertips to feel it, but that night, he was worried that the call was asking for something else and he didn't want to listen to it. Not yet, anyway.

"Dinner with Bigfoot!"

"Dinner with Bigfoot!" The teens chanted relentlessly as they followed Schwoz through the thick foliage, walking for a few minutes to disappear into the night that had fallen during their drive over. Bigfoot was a secretive guy and preferred to not be seen by others, which was understandable, so they carried on in single-file, Schwoz first, the kids in the middle and Ray and (y/n) walking hand-in-hand to bring up the rear.

They were trailing slightly, keeping up but going at their own pace as Ray's stride was much longer than (y/n)'s and he wanted her comfort more than anything, so it was her setting the speed. It was fine, Schwoz had everything under control at the front and they were nearly there, or so he said, so the only problem Ray was experiencing was the one in front of him. The perfect view of his sweet girl's ass as she walked--all he could do was stay back and try not to stare, which was easier said than done.

"Sweet girl?" He grumbled, surprising himself with how animalistic he sounded, akin to something they might find in those very woods, so it was no wonder that (y/n) whipped around immediately, slowing down to a mere ambling pace as she faced her dark-eyed doofus to see what was wrong.

"Yeah?" she asked, her saccharine voice full of innocence that made Ray's abs tense. He didn't know what he was gonna say at first, he just wanted to call her name but seeing her looking at him like a lamb in front of a wolf made his next actions undeniable. He let go of her hand to grasp her wrist instead and it was damn lucky that the gasp she released when he roughly pressed her against the nearest tree wasn't heard by the others.

Henry, Charlotte and Jasper carried on merrily, not noticing that there were two missing members in their party as Ray pinned his precious girl against the scraping bark and kept her hands clasped together and above her head.

In the moonlight, she looked so ravishing as his eyes raked down her quivering body and he could see the questioning look in her eye, a part of her wondering why he was picking his moment now. However, he could also see how she wasn't all that innocent either, pupils dilating the minute one hand went from her waist to brush between her thighs, touching nothing but the soft skin there.

There she was, his girl, his darling lover, his future wife, waiting for his next move, panting lightly in the darkness as they were left behind and he knew that he'd been a fool to leave her for a few popsicles and to play Mario Kart, he'd been a fool for thinking he could last a whole day without her.

"Doofus, what--"

"The second we are alone again, little girl..." he whispered in her ear, one hand cradling her jaw as the other stayed with hers against the tree. It was his promise to her and it could be left unspoken, she didn't need an explanation. They were pushing their luck as it was, staying behind as the others marched on and as tempting as it was to throw caution to the wind and feel those thighs around his waist because lord knows that he did not give a fuck, she did.

Jasper's earlier faux pas was but a forewarning in her mind and it would not happen again, not two nights in a row, so as quick as her back had met with the harsh bark, he pulled away, taking one hand with him.

The dazzling rush of it all had her stumbling to catch up with his long legs as he marched towards the clearing, following the voices before they were missed or he changed his mind and she had no choice but to jog behind her doofus. Her hot, moody, incredibly well-endowed doofus.

Avoiding a tree root and a mysterious puddle of green mush, the couple made it to the back of the group again, not that anyone had noticed their slight delay. The only noticeable thing was how their breathing had quickened from the rush, although in (y/n)'s case it was something else. Paired with her red cheeks, it was kinda obvious, but the shadows hid it well and so did hiding behind Ray's shoulder.

"Hey! That hair-growing cream worked great."

"Yeah, it looks gooooood, dude," Henry complimented Jasper when Charlotte noticed that unlike two hours previously, Jasper's hair was completely back to normal. You'd never guess that he'd had the majority of it lasered off and he was quite happy with the results of Schwoz's cream, save for one little thing.

"Oh, nice...this worries me a little," he smiled but it was nervous and they knew why when he raised his hands to show them that not only did the cream work on scalps, it also worked on fingers and palms. Baby hairs had begun to sprout from his flesh and he was getting quite furry, which was disturbing. Really disturbing.

"You have to wear a glove when you apply it. That's part of the instructions!" Schwoz exclaimed as the others grimaced, (y/n) burying her nose into the jacket she'd stolen from Ray.

Being the silly-billy she was, she'd only realised how cold it was out until they were well past the city's border and in the sticks, so her ever-adoring fiancé had swooped in and bundled her up in one of his huge jackets that had been slung on the backseat of the Man Van. It was huge, enough to keep her warm even in a dress and it was only made better by his cologne following her around.

"You didn't tell me any instructions," Jasper argued as he coped with his hairy hands. He'd just assumed that the cream worked on heads, not skin in general, which was kinda bad since he'd been touching his head, face, ears and other places since using it.

"Okay, step one--don't itch your ears!" Schwoz said when he saw the boy rubbing and searching his earholes. That would only mean more cream transfer, even if it was a little late to be giving out advice.

"Soooo...Schwoz, where's Bigfoot?" Henry asked as Jasper stomped off to try and deal with his new hair problem. This was the meeting place but no one could see any imaginary animals or beings, meaning the kid was starting to doubt if this guy was real or not and whether Schwoz had pulled the best prank of all time.

"Yeah, man. We've been walking around for four whole minutes. I'm starting to think you don't really know Bigfoot," Ray added, his hands shoved deep into his pockets and his sweet girl huddled to his side to try and keep the cold away. He wasn't the world's most patient man but four minutes traipsing around some bushes at night wasn't his idea of fun and he was waiting on a promise for what was.

"Relax, let me just call him--" Schwoz told him gently and the man went back to trying to keep (y/n) warm. He knew that dress was both angelic and evil, but at least he could put his arm around her, which was good for when Schwoz ignored his phoned and abruptly summoned his friend. "BIGFOOOOOOOOT!!!"

"He's on his way," he told them, not thinking a thing of his sudden, echoing voice in the dead of night nor how he just spooked the heebie-jeebies out of them. Biggie wasn't much of a phone guy anyway.

"If you were just gonna scream his name, then why'd you pull out your phone?" (y/n) asked as she snuggled into the cosy fuzziness of Ray's jacket. She'd seen the genius take his phone from his pocket when she was ogling her lover, which is why his bellowing had been so unexpected.

"So I could get a picture of you guys when Bigfoot shows up," Schwoz replied in a tender voice but he had that mischievous glint in his eye like he had something up his sleeve. His phone was pointing at them and open on the camera app, so he was ready to capture their shocked, terrified expressions whenever he needed a good laugh, not that they knew that.

"You mean if he shows up," Henry scoffed sceptically, shoulder-to-shoulder with his friends as they waited, "we've been here for five whole minutes now. I'm starting to think you don't actually know hi--"

Henry never got to finish his mini-rant. As he rambled on at the smirking genius, a big, hairy lump dropped from the overhanging willows to land in front of them, bellowing a ferocious roar. The sight of this snarling furball caused the teens and couple to shriek in terror, a moment that Schwoz swiftly captured on his phone as (y/n) practically leapt on Ray, who had his jacket clutched by Henry, flanked by Jasper cowering behind Charlotte.

But the howl eventually petered out and the beast put its arms down in a friendly slouch, meaning the group eventually stopped screaming too. Bigfoot just stood there and he wasn't quite what they were expecting as hands let go of jackets and men put down their sweet girls; he was tall and hairy with thick, sharp nails, that was a given, but apart from that, he was normal.

Well, nearly normal--he was placid with an easy-going stance, nothing like the monster some people often described him as.

"You guys, Bigfoot is real!" Henry exclaimed as they all stood there, in awe of the living legend in front of them, who wasn't a mutant or animal like on the TV, he was just a normal guy with a lot of hair.

"Real handsome!" Bigfoot quipped, putting them all at ease with his small joke. If he was comfortable with himself then they had no reason to fear him, especially when he laughed in that resonating baritone of his. "It's nice to meet you..."

"So...uh, this is Hen--" Schwoz started to introduce everyone, not wanting things to be awkward since he didn't have many friends and he didn't want to lose any, but Bigfoot beat him to the chase.

"Oh, I know this guy. Henry Hart AKA Kid Danger? Feels gooooood!" The hairy man chuckled, much to Henry's excitement.

"Bigfoot knows my thing!" The ecstatic kid hissed to the others. He thought it was wild that Bigfoot of all people knew who he was and had intimate knowledge of his personality, even his secret identity. He didn't seem to be the kinda guy to leak stuff like that, after all, Schwoz was smart enough to not be all pally with grasses, so no one worried.

"'Course I do. Scheoz talks about you guys all the time," he revealed, making the small man blush since no one knew about his pride from working the Man Cave.

"What?" Jasper tilted his head, stunned that Schwoz could be so sneaky and that Bigfoot knew about their crazy gang.

"Yeah. You must be Charlotte," Bigfoot nodded, turning to the girl whose cheeks heated up when he started being all charming, "Schwoz tells me you're even smarter than he is."

"Whaaaaaat?... It's true, though," she grinned, blushing from the sentiment of Schwoz hyping her up to his other friends but it was the truth. The Man Cave would be lost without her skill with the computer and general sensibility, so it was nice to know that it was noted and appreciated.

"Oh--Jasper!"

"Yeah!" The boy nodded with a smile as Bigfoot moved on, looking at him next and punching out at him lightly in playful banter. Honestly, this guy was so cool and Jasper liked that he had also been included when he did the least out of the three teens.

"J-Dowg!"

"B-Foot!" They bantered and bumped fists as Schwoz kept snapping pictures, wanting to remember every moment of his friends becoming friends. Maybe they'd be able to hang out together as a gang and he'd be surrounded by everyone he loved--maybe a tad premature but a nice thought as they all got along so well.

"How's that girl with all the allergies?" Bigfoot asked, referring to Patina, the one Jasper took to Cactus Con and accidentally plunged into an anaphylactic fit.

Ouch, a touchy subject in more ways than one so no one ever mentioned what had happened with her, not that Jasper ever let it bother him.

"Oh yeah, she ghosted me! I keep texting her but she never responds!" He shrugged, tugging at (y/n)'s heartstrings as he smiled with the others but she remembered those weeks all too well. Jasper sat on the couch, texting and texting, waiting for an answer that never came until he had no choice but to move on with a sad acknowledgement for a romance that had gone so far only to be left to die. She never liked that girl.

Speaking of moving on...

"Oh, and well, I know who this beauty is! (y/n), the sweetest girl in the world as Schwoz put it! Lovely to meet you, I know all about your engineering and how you keep the place running--oh, and of course, Miss Danger! How could I forget?" (y/n) was practically a tomato as Bigfoot moved on and grinned at her next.

He extended his hand and she thought he was going for a handshake when he warmly pulled her in for a hug, a very soft hug as his woolly body helped her forget about the cold as he gushed about her many talents and the way the Man Cave would crash and burn without her expertise. Pulling away, her face was beaming as they crowded around Schwoz with the other three to look at the pictures and that only left Ray on the outside.

The man loudly cleared his throat as they cooed over the funny and heartwarming photos, looking up to see him still standing there. Right, the main man as it were, the boss, the head honcho, they couldn't forget him, after all, he'd never let them.

"And, uh, last but certainly not least..." Ray grinned, awkwardly turning to Bigfoot who removed his arm from his darling girl's shoulders and looked at him--with a blank stare like what you'd give if you were giving a stranger. Oh, lord.

"Hey..." Biggie greeted slowly, which didn't fill the hero with confidence but still, he smiled back, encouraged by (y/n), who was edged closer to them as much as she could without passing the furball, "there he is..."

"There I am!"

"This guy!" They interacted with a definite tension that made the teens frown because it was so weird that Bigfoot had been so welcoming and friendly with them, knowing specific details about their lives and personalities, only for him to have no idea who Ray was.

"You must be, uh... Henry's dad?" The hairy man suggested, trying to find a possible identity for the mystery man that his friend had never described, but it only served to insult Ray. That was nowhere near accurate and kinda insulting since he thought he looked too young to be any teenager's dad. Come on, he wasn't even married yet.

"Henry's dad? Are you--are you kidding me?"

"Are you...uh, Jasper's dad?" he moved on, a hint of desperation as (y/n) facepalmed in the background, itching to get to her doofus' side before his emotions started leaking but she knew how it would look if she was constantly clinging to his side. So, no matter how badly this was going, she stood still and hoped that Ray didn't do anything stupid after being called the weird kid's father.

"Uh, I'm-I'm Ray AKA Captain Man AKA (y/n)'s fiancée!" the hero said, hoping that a few of his basic titles would spark some recognition in the legend's mind.

Bigfoot looked genuinely surprised to hear about another superhero living with Schwoz since he didn't have a TV and never ventured into the city; he had to learn stuff by ear and when he looked back at the mention of the sweet girl, he saw her raise her left hand and point to the ring that sparkled in the starlight. Well, that confirmed it, weird how he never knew.

"Oh, Schwoz never mentioned you! Are you new to the Schwoz Cave?" He asked politely, seeing nothing wrong with his question, so he didn't understand why the man's face erupted into anger as the woman and kids released shocked giggles behind him. Oh, that little fibre, what had he been saying?

"The Schwoz Cave?!" Ray snapped and his furious gaze landed on Schwoz, who smirked bashfully and adverted everyone's gaze. He was ashamed but also unapologetic because he loved the idea of being a superhero and messing with Ray's head, even if it was a tangled web of lies that he was now stuck in.

"Listen, listen--" Bigfoot put a furry hand on Ray's chest to keep him from tackling Schwoz and instead, diverted their attention before things got out of hand, "I found this great campsite just past the creek. Let's all go down there and have dinner to get to know each other better.

"Yeah."

"All right, let's go," the teens nodded enthusiastically at the sound of food and a pretty area to sit, so they quickly followed after their host, who knew the way like the back of his paw--hand. Schwoz was right behind them, giggling mischievously to himself as he passed Ray, who stood like a statue with a stony expression engraved on his face. He was visibly livid from being unmentioned and the shoulder pats that the kids gave him only soured the mood.

"That's a tough one, daddy," Henry commented jokingly as he walked past, not knowing that it was possibly the worst thing he could've said to the man, who'd been waiting all day and all night for that kind of talk. He was damn near breaking point and (y/n) knew that as she was the last to move.

"Come on, sweetheart. Let's go eat," she whispered, stepping in front of him and smiling in the face of his grim expression. She gently reached for his hand, which unclenched when her fingers slid over his to let her in and without hesitation, Ray allowed her to grasp it. Sighing when she stroked his cheek, he allowed her to tug him towards the campsite, his heart unwilling to watch her walk away despite how sluggish his plodding feet were.

They might have liked Bigfoot but he wasn't so keen and neither was he impressed with that good-for-nothing, low-down, double-crossing sneak, Schwoz. He'd be having words with him but for now, he was willing to indulge in one thing - his sweet girl. If the hairball didn't know who he was now, he surely would by the end of the night if it was the last thing he did.

Her fiancé, her lover, her doofus. Always.

Up ahead, they could hear a slight commotion since they were going quite slowly, anything so Ray could sulk in peace a little longer and cheer himself up with a little butt-staring. No doubt the amazing Bigfoot was doing something amazing with his amazing dinner because he was amazing.

"Let's eat!"

Yeah, right, he could've done that but to avoid a scene, Ray stayed silent and kicked at the dirt as they came to another, smaller clearing, complete with rocks and stumps for rudimentary stools, a pre-lit campfire and some coolers left by the campers he scared away, one of whom Henry could swear looked like Mitch Bilsky but as he looked at the cosy spot, he couldn't find it in himself to care.

Soon, they were huddled around the fire, Charlotte sat with Bigfoot on a fallen tree trunk, Henry with Schwoz, Jasper on his own, and then, Ray on a rock with (y/n) perched happily on his knee. Their new friend had raised his eyebrows at that, thinking they were very open about being so touchy and...kissy but the others assured him that it was normal and separating them would only lead to trouble now that the man was calmly nuzzling into her neck and hair.

So, soon, the snacks were handed out and the stories started. Bigfoot lead them since he was the fascinating one and even Ray was able to tame his jealousy and listen as he nibbled a hotdog, offering it to his lover occasionally, another thing that they assured the legend was normal for them.

"Sometimes, I just want to sneak into town to get that good salsa but people would see me and they'd either want a selfie or they'd try and kill me," Bigfoot sighed as everyone listened intently to how hard it was being so famous yet hated. Sure, he was legendary but most would kill to be the ones to capture Bigfoot or put the real-life Bigfoot in a zoo, and that was just horrible considering that he was such a sweet man.

"And I hear that!" Ray piped up as (y/n) bit into their hotdog and he tightened the arm around her waist. He wasn't hated but he knew the price of popularity and it was nice to see him finally making friends, even if it was slightly self-centred, "I can't go anywhere without getting mobbed."

"Appreciate your sympathy, Ron," the behemoth gave him a polite smile and he was gracious enough to not mention the way they were snuggling like they were the only ones in the forest. All Bigfoot concentrated on was his story and the way Charlotte was braiding his fur, which was a shame because his blatant forgetting of Ray's name touched a sore spot for the egocentric man.

"Ray. It's...it's Ray," he corrected with a smile that was akin to a snarl If it wasn't for his sweet girl playing with the hair at the nape of his neck, he would've pounced and taken the hairy buffoon on himself. Was he that forgettable or had Scwhoz properly swindled him for once?

"Oh, I'm so sorry--Captain Ray!" Bigfoot was trying his best; this guy was quite techy about his image and he didn't fancy fighting with Schwoz's other friends, not when they could so easily blow his clandestine existence. However, even his best wasn't enough and Ray gritted his teeth at yet another mistake.

"No, it's Captain Man. My name is Ray," the hero laughed awkwardly and mockingly, earning himself a few hard stares as he took everything too personally, "and I just think it's hilarious that this guy has no idea who I am!"

Everything got out of hand quite quickly and (y/n) whined indignantly when her doofus stood up abruptly, tipping her off his lap so she had to scramble to stay on her feet as he started throwing a rather embarrassing tantrum. Honestly, it was like caring for a six-year-old.

"Doofus! Ray--Raymond! Oh god, I am so sorry about him..." she had to say, giving Biggie an apologetic look and nervous smile as her lover began kicking at the dirt, complaining about anything and everything. She was used to his emotional outbursts but that didn't make them any less humiliating when their new friend looked so perplexed and almost sympathetic to her situation. God, the shame--he was thirty-seven for god's sake.

"And there's no dijon mustard for this hotdog!'

"Hey! Just chill, okay? Just relax!--" Schwoz and the teens were staring at the earth as (y/n) flattened her palm against Ray's chest and began pushing him away after he threw the half-eaten Weiner and bun to the ground. Sure, it had been a little bland and boring but it was nice for a minimalistic picnic and they'd share anything honestly, mustard or no mustard.

"Said it was a great campsite, doesn't seem so great to me! His words, not mine!" Ray growled above her incessant pleas to calm down and she started using her body to push him back quicker when he pointed straight at Bigfoot--a highly rude gesture. Such a child...

"Calm down! Just calm the hell down!"

"Ray? Ray?!" Charlotte shouted as she came over to see if she could get through to him too since the awkwardness was killing her. She joined (y/n) in begging for him to button it and folded her arms as he spat her calming words back in her face; seriously, if (y/n) was struggling to calm him down, her, his beloved fiancée, what hope did she have?

"I'm the problem, sweet girl? I'm embarrassing?! I'm embarrassing?!"

"Yes, yes, you are! You're embarrassing when you act like a child, Raymond, getting angry when things don't go your way and it's deeply humiliating!" the woman scolded, staring him down--or as down as she could get since she was so much shorter than him--as a teacher would to a rebellious student. He seemed to sober up at that, recoiling when she gave him the reality check that he was upsetting her, the kids, and everyone and that wasn't fair.

"I'm embarrassing?" he asked again and she cleared her throat when his eyes softened from the hardened glare they'd held seconds before. He never wanted to humiliate her, god knows that he only ever wanted to be proud of having him by her side and it was only because of stupid Bigfoot that he'd lost his cool. Or...maybe it was him, maybe he needed to think things through.

"Yes, Ray, so you know what? You need to calm down, so we're going to go into the forest and we're gonna take a lap," (y/n) told him firmly and took up his hand so she could march him out of the clearing before there was a punch up. Did other girls have to do this with their fiancés?

"I don't wanna take a lap!" he replied petulantly and tried to pull his hand away from his sweet girl in defiance. In his normal state of mind, he'd never do that but children often cut their noses off to spite their faces when being told off--he was no different when he was like this.

"You need to take a lap, Ray," Henry piped up this time, having stood up to come and join Charlotte in assisting the woman, even if their opinions meant very little. Still, he figured that if his boss heard it from enough people, he'd eventually stomp off with (y/n) in tow and she'd ensure that he was fully calm before coming back to their rustic yet sophisticated hangout.

"I don't need a lap! It's not my lap time!" Ray snapped at the kid, thinking he was getting them all to back off when really, he was making it worse. Did he not realise how childish he sounded? All the man wanted to do was enjoy a quiet evening with his girl and feel her squirm against him when he breathed hot air down her neck, but no. That walking carpet was ruining everything.

"If you want to act like a child, then I will treat you like one, Raymond. Come with me!" (y/n) tried to shove him again but his bulk wouldn't budge, not until someone else joined the cacophony.

"Uh, I wouldn't take a lap. It's pretty dangerous out there!" The same walking carpet said, again trying to be helpful but again failing miserably. Whilst he knew the woods like the back of his hairy hand, they didn't and he'd hated to see them step in something dangerous but to Ray, that sounded like a challenge. If Bigfoot could do it, he could do it better.

"Oh, okay! We're taking a lap!" the hero scoffed, suddenly changing his tune, much to the group's frustration. Without another word, Ray seized (y/n)'s hand and dragged her off in the direction that they'd come, grumbling as he went. She was tripping over her feet at his insane pace and all she could manage was a quick wave to the others before they'd rounded the corner and disappeared into the shrubbery.

*WEE-WOO, WEE-WOO. SMUT IMPENDING AGAIN. I PROMISE IT FINISHES AFTER THIS THOUGH. LET'S GOOOOOOO!*

"Ray! Ray! Slow down! I said a lap, not a sprint!" she gasped as he retraced their faint steps that had been trodden into the dirt, looking for one spot in particular since it would be far enough from the camp but not too dangerous for them to be caught unawares. He tried to ease up when she stumbled on a jagged rock emerging from the soil but he didn't stop, merely squeezed her hand even more to keep her following.

"Raymond! Will you just--what is with you tonight?" the heroine asked again, slightly breathless from how much ground they'd covered in such a short space of time. Trees had passed and bushes and a sign saying hunters would be prosecuted--and a sign after that said prosecutors would be hunted if they didn't keep their noses out. It felt like they'd trekked the entirety of the woods when he finally stopped, abruptly and without warning, and with no inclination that he was going to answer her question.

Like lightning, Ray pushed her against the tree for the second time that night and their surroundings once again became familiar to (y/n) as she felt the same scraping against the soft skin of her back. He'd taken her up the path to the old clearing, the one where the moon lit the path to keep the monsters away--and hopefully any snoopers too.

She'd been hunted again, only this time, Ray intended to go through with the kill.

"I'll tell you what's with me, sweet thing," he growled and instantly had his face buried into her neck so he could nip a line down her jugular, tearing gasps and weak moans from the back of her throat, "I've done nothing but think about your pussy since last night and I need it, darlin'. Need you so bad."

Truth be told, a smile tugged at her lips when his typical, domineering snarl turned into a whining beg. He was pawing at whatever he could get his hands on; her soft neck, tits through her dress, hands brushing back the jacket to hold her waist before slipping down to knead at her ass. Most would say that he was pathetic, desperately trying to tempt her into joining him in the open, in a public place, where anyone could stumble across something.

"Whose fault is that then?" (y/n) teased, jaw dropping open when his teeth bit down on her collarbone, causing her to yank hard on his hair when her hands snaked to run her fingers through it. His lips were so distracting but through the lips of them and his wandering touch lighting fire on her skin, she could feel him against her hip, hard and throbbing, begging to be released after losing out so critically before.

Now, it was her chance to wind him up tight like a spring and watch him squirm because that's what she'd had to do the night he left her for popsicles and buffoonery. He could've had her, could've pushed right in, god knows she'd let him, she was soaking through her panties just at the memory and yet, he'd left himself to suffer.

Pushing the skirt of her dress up, Ray immediately grasped at her thighs and tried to widen them, hoping to get a glimpse of the delight that was waiting for him, even if he knew he didn't deserve it, not when he'd played such a cruel game. The desperation was clawing at his insides, cock begging him to fuck her soon before he exploded and so, as much as his instincts told him to have his sweet girl spread out like a feast for him and chastise her for teasing her Captain, he swallowed his pride.

"Please--please--please," he whispered over and over against her neck as he rutted his hips into her. With any luck, she'd feel what she was doing to him, how crazy the thought of her had made him over the last god knows how many hours, how he couldn't wait to fuck her tight cunt any longer.

The drive over had been hell; anytime he looked over, she was there looking like an angel and he could swear that she'd been widening her legs just to tease him when he rested his hand on her thigh. Little minx... But what could he do? He did his best to find her sweet spots, licking and sucking at the spot below her ear and trailing his fingers closer to her core until she was trembling between him and the tree, that's when she spoke.

"What do you want, doofus?" she murmured, tilting her head back so he'd have more access. Moving down from her ear, he headed for the top of her tits, nipping as he went before he grabbed at them roughly. God, he wished they were back home or that he'd done this sooner, then he could take one into his mouth, he knew how perfect those nipples were for biting and sucking, but out here, he wasn't willing to expose more than he had to.

What did he want? A few things. He wanted her naked, on their bed in the warmth so he could get on his knees and pray for forgiveness before worshipping her like he should've done before. He wanted to hear her every sound above the rustle of the leaves. He wanted to peel her panties down her legs and fuck her hard and strong so he didn't rip someone's head off. He wanted her, he wanted her so much.

"You, sweet girl. I want you so bad--since last night," he panted, grinning against her skin when he found her clit through the soaked material under her dress and rubbed his thumb against it in tight circles. She lurched forward with a cry, bucking her hips towards him as best she could with only the tree for leverage and it reminded her that he wasn't the only one who'd been simmering since last night.

The drive over had been hell; anytime she looked over, he was there, looking like a god as one hand guided the wheel and the other stayed with her like always. She could swear that he'd crept his hand closer to her core with every passing streetlight, just to drive her insane.

"Then fuck me, you idiot," she smirked and palmed at him through his jeans, feeling how huge he was even through the denim and no sooner than the words left her mouth, they pulled apart to weakly shove any clothing out of the way.

Her thumbs hooked the elastic of her underwear and she pulled them down her legs as their eyes stayed locked, his darkening when she slipped them past her ankles and awkwardly over her shoes. It was never like this in the movies, they made it seem so smooth but she got there eventually and pressed them into his hand, earning herself a groan when he felt the damp cotton.

Tucking them into his back pocket, Ray lifted his sweater slightly, revealing a peek of his Adonis belt as she knelt to pop the button on his jeans and slowly bring down the zipper. He watched with hooded eyes as she gingerly reached into his briefs and pulled him free, licking her lips at the prize that lay in front of her.

She leaned forward, ignoring how the bitter air was making her core clench when it met her bare pussy and how stones were digging into her knees as she braced against the ground but it was worth it. Dipping her tongue out, she kitten-licked at his tip before allowing the flared head to break her lips open, taking him in one, two, three times with slow bobs of her head that had him throwing his back to howl at the sky.

It was indulgent, he knew that; her pace was tortuous and he longed to hold her face still and fuck her pretty throat but relented when she looked up at him with wide, innocent eyes that were spoiled only by his cock inflating her cheeks.

"You always look so hot with my cock in your mouth, sweet girl," he groaned and placed a hand on the back of her head to guide her movements. (y/n) moaned at the salty taste of him, loving how pliant he was in her hands, so much power and strength being controlled by her movements--it was intoxicating but not what she sorely wanted.

With one final swipe of her tongue around his length, she pulled back, leaving them connected with nothing more than a string of saliva as she gazed up at him with cherry-red, sickened lips and doe-like eyes before asking, "will you fuck me now, sir?"

"Fuck, baby--" Ray groaned at her naive tone, admiring how small her hand looked when giving his cock a few tugs. Leaving her hair, his hand slipped under her arm and he pulled her to her feet, growling when she giggled at his eagerness. Her amusement didn't last long; pushing her against the tree once more, Ray gripped the backs of her thighs and snarled "jump" against her throat, picking her up effortlessly when she lamely tried to follow his orders.

He secured her legs around her waist and used the tree as leverage, thankful that in their horniness, he'd picked one that had grown at a slight angle so things were easier. His raw strength made her tremble as she clung to his shoulders, where his muscles felt softer through the fuzzy fabric of her sweater but she knew the power that was hidden beneath and could feel it from how he lifted her so easily.

Rutting his hips forward, they moaned in tandem as his cock slotted against her slit and steadily rocked through her slick, brushing against her clit with every move. Her mouth was pressed against his ear so he could hear every noise she made and his grip turned to steel when he caught on her entrance, prodding so he could feel her clench but not going any further.

"Can I fuck you, sweet girl? Can I fuck you here where anyone can see what's mine?" Ray asked into her hair, sliding his head through her lips to rile his lover up even more. His abs tensed at the thought of someone stumbling across them, a lone hiker or maybe even Bigfoot himself as he came to investigate their disappearance.

He'd never let them see anything, her pleasure-screwed face and soaked pussy were for his eyes only but a small, sadistic part of him hoped that their new "friend" caught a glimpse of him with his pants shoved down and his sweet girl wrapped in his embrace as he pumped into her.

That would stick in his head--maybe he'd remember who he was then. The man who was entirely devoted to the sweetest girl on Earth. The man who knew that sweetness better that anyone else.

"Shit--yes, please. Fuck me, I don't care if someone sees--" (y/n) pleaded, going half-insane from the contrast of the jagged bark on her back and the soft swipes of his cock. Ray didn't need telling twice and as her cries painted a smirk on his face, he pushed forward, staring between her legs as he began to disappear inch by inch. The woman threw her head back, not caring when it thunked against the tree, all that mattered was her fucking hot fiancé and his cock that stretched her walls for miles and miles.

He had the perfect view; her dress was bunched up around her waist and with the moon and stars to guide him, he could see how drenched she was in the dim light and how her pussy sucked him, welcoming him home. She was certain that some of her wetness had been there since the previous night, had not ceased gathering even when he left her alone with a glass of wine to nurse and nothing more and it only made it easier for him to bury himself to the hilt.

For a moment, he gave her a chance to adjust to his sheer size or maybe it was his way of masking how he was the one who needed a minute. Her walls were so damn tight around him and velvety soft, making searing white heat crawl up his spine until he got a grip on himself and started to rock into her.

"So dirty but you like it, don't you? You like having your little pussy filled in the middle of the woods," Ray said cockily, punching out each word in synch with a thrust of his hips, drawing moan after whimper from her mouth--and he sure as hell felt the way she tightened at the reminder of their surroundings. "Oh, you do, don't you? Like knowing that anyone could see you like this for me--see how you scream my name when I--"

"Fuck, Ray!" she cried when he snapped his hips into her at a different angle and hit a spot that made her see stars. Smirking when he saw the way it made jelly of her muscles, he began pummeling that spot, hearing nothing but the blood rushing through his ears and the slapslapslap of his balls against her thighs. Her squeaks and begging were music to his ears and he got lost in his sweet girl, nothing else existed apart from her, him and her tight heat as it ruined his cock.

"N-not gonna last long, darlin, not after last night--" he stuttered, feeling how tight his balls were and how they were begging to pump her full of cum before he exploded. He'd denied himself earlier and it had left him half-crazed, his body drying out for its soulmate so they could be one at last and he was finally succumbing to the call, succumbing to the sweet pull of her pussy and how it was waiting for him.

(y/n) whined something incoherent, too lost in the pleasure rippling through her body from the epicentre in her core. Steadily, she lowered one hand from his shoulders and dropped it to her clit to begin rubbing it in rough circles, her fingers slipping across soaked flesh. It was the push she needed to hurtle her towards the edge and she felt the familiar burn beginning to set in, one that began to blaze when Ray's lips brushed against hers and he captured her gaze.

"That's it, pretty girl. Rub this pussy for me, get it all nice and ready for my cum. Can you do that for me?" he asked in a teasing, condescending tone that had her nodding obediently. His thrusts increased as she doubled down on her clit, giving it light slaps like she knew he would if they were in a more comfortable setting.

Ray's eyes followed her movements and a gasp got stuck in his throat when he saw how the diamonds in the ring he gave her sparkled with every circle. Fuck, if that didn't make him go faster then nothing would and it wasn't long before he felt the fire return to lick up his spine. Her cunt, her moans, her tight grip on his hair, the sight of his fiancée fucking himself whilst he fucked her was enough to drag him to the edge and her with him when his thrusts faltered.

"Come with me, doofus. Fill me up before we go back," (y/n) whispered before biting his earlobe to smother her loudest moan of the night when he came with a groan, triggering her own end. Ropes of pearly cum flooded her heat as he pressed her against the tree and her orgasm stretched thin when the scraping pain mixed with the bliss. Ray whined and buried his face into her neck, staying as close to her as possible as he filled her up with his most intimate claim.

The heroine sighed at the serenity and rested her forehead against his shoulder as their breathing slowed down. He stayed inside of her for a while, unwilling to remove himself from her warmth when the air around them was so chill and he was more interested in kissing up her neck and running his thumbs across her ass as held her aloft still.

But, eventually, the chilliness of the air caught up with them and upon feeling his sweet girl shudder and snuggle into him more, Ray realised that her jacket had slipped down her arms when he was pounding into her. Not to mention the fact that she was still wearing that sorry excuse for a dress with her legs facing the elements.

So, he planted one final kiss on her pulse point and peeled her from the tree, hearing her whimper slightly as her scratched skin smoothed over and his cock jostled against her walls. He pulled out slowly, groaning when he felt his release begin to leak now that she wasn't plugged up.

"I've got you, sweetheart," the hero told her gently, setting her back down on shaky legs and ensuring that she didn't tumble to the forest floor. "You okay?"

"More than okay, doof. You feelin' better?" (y/n) asked with a breathy laugh. Her tummy fluttered when she felt his cum begin to ooze out of her and whilst she hated to lose it, knowing that it was there was near perfection.

"Much better but there is one thing that I need to do."

"Oh, yeah? What's that?" she asked perplexed, wondering what could be so important as he tucked himself away and tugged up his zipper with a shiver. It all became clear when he smirked her way and felt into his back pocket and brought out her panties, the ones he'd tucked away for safekeeping before having his way with her.

"Would you mind, sweet girl?" He held them open and with a giggle, (y/n) stepped into them as clumsily as she had taken them off, struggling to get her sneakers through the holes until he shimmied them up her legs. Carefully, Ray pulled them over her ass so none of his precious spend could be lost and he playfully squeezed her cheek before fixing her dress to check that she didn't walk anywhere with her butt showing.

"Does this mean I have to walk around with your cum in my underwear?" she questioned, leaning up to caress his lips with hers in a slow dance.

"Of course," Ray grinned, thoroughly in love with the idea that they had a dirty secret between them that no one would ever know but them. Perhaps he was being childish again but the thought of having one up of Bigfoot, having her as his lover since, in his eyes, any man would kill to be with her, made him gloat and preen. Speaking of the hairball...

"We should probably get back..." (y/n) mentioned and pulled his jacket across her body tighter to try and conserve some warmth. The campfire was sounding pretty nice round about now and even better if her doofus would be there to calmly snuggle with her, besides, the others were probably beginning to wonder how long one lap could take.

"You go on ahead, precious girl. I just wanna take a look at something before I go back, I won't be minute," the hero told her gently and gestured to some bushes in the direction they'd come from.

"Okay, doofus. Don't stay out here too long. I'd hate for something to happen to you," she smiled and pecked his cheek, giving one final warning for him not to be a hero when he wasn't in uniform. Ray chuckled at that and gave her ass a small smack as she walked away, laughing when she sent him a bright-eyed glare over her shoulder.

God, he hated watching her walk away but at least he could admire her with a longing gaze. Now, about that shiny thing he'd spotted...where was it?

*AND BREAK SCENE. THE SPICY MEATBALL IS OVER MY GUYS. THANK YOU FOR COMING, I HOPE YOU ENJOYED YOURSELVES, THIS IS SADLY ALL WE HAVE SPACE FOR SO, MIS INOCENTES, WELCOME BACK*

Even in the darkness, on her own and slightly intimidated by the possible Oogie-boogies lurking in the bushes, (y/n) steadily made it back to the camp. A slight left turn, straight on, past the bush that looked like Shirley Bassey and then a right to the small circle of rocks and stumps that seated her friends.

Just act normal, tell a small white lie and don't blush--whatever you do, don't blush!

"Hey, guys!" she smiled at them as she skipped back to her and Ray's rock and plonked down on it. In her mind, nothing was out of the ordinary and she'd already thought of her story, the one she'd slightly altered to a more suitable narrative. All they needed to do was buy it.

"Hey!"

"What took you so long?"

"Where's Ray?" The teens asked as Schwoz and Bigfoot mumbled and smiled their greetings. The woman laughed nervously at the influx of questions, some of which were easier to answer than others. At least they looked happy and ignorant, that at least meant their "lap" had been far enough away for any noises to dissipate.

"Oh, you know what Ray's like, such a drama queen. He needed a bit more time to cool off so I left him to wander for a bit while I get the feeling back in my fingers," she explained quickly and thank god, it checked out. Whether it be from her steady tone or her pleasant face, the teens nodded knowingly since that did sound like their boss and (y/n) had looked cold all night in that frock of hers.

"I just hope he's okay out there. It's pretty spooky."

"And dangerous!" Bigfoot added, watching the nice lady as she warmed her hands with the fire, flexing her fingers so that the heat seeped into them. Huh, it hadn't seemed that dangerous to her, scary once you were off the beaten track since you couldn't see the hidden roots and rocks as you were walking but apart from that, the woods weren't that bad.

"Why'd you say it was so dangerous out here?" Jasper asked, flexing his fingers too, although it wasn't from a lack of warmth, more like the hair of his palms growing disturbingly long to the point where his skin felt like it was right next to the glowing embers.

"There's this hunter--S. Thompson. He's been setting traps for me all over the woods," Biggie replied and no one liked the sound of that. Not only did the idea of their new friend being caged like an animal make them feel awful, but they also didn't feel safe anymore knowing that there were claws and contraptions hidden under leaves and branches.

And of course, their favourite idiot was out and about in it, hunting down the treasures he'd seen out of the corner of his eye.

"Hey!" Ray suddenly shouted and poked his head above the flora to show that his hunt had led him back to their vicinity...and the allure of his sweet girl too. "I found some pork chops just lying here on the ground!"

"No, no, don't--" The gentle giant tried to warn him off touching the pork chops but it was too late.

"G'ahhhhh, it was a trap!" Ray yelped in agony as a metal claw tanged and ensnared his arm with diabolic teeth. Luckily, he was the indestructible Captain Man, so there was no medical emergency, just the wailing of a lost lonely creature who should've followed its mate instead of sticking its nose where it didn't belong. "Monkey fungus, this hurts!"

"Oh my god..."

"You all right, dude? (y/n)'s worried!" Henry called to him and held a calming hand out to (y/n) to tell her that Ray was a big boy, she didn't need to run off to mollycoddle him. She was protective, he knew that, but technically this was on the idiot who just saw something he liked and grabbed it--come on, the world was not going to respond in the same way she did when he grabbed her ass.

"I'm o-kay!" Ray announced, easing his girl's worries with one bellow of his signature phrase. The pain wasn't so bad once his skin adjusted to the pressure and hell, it was worth it for a free pork chop that had been sitting on a dirty rock for who knows how long.

"Hey, is that a bottle of root beer? I'm gonna grab it," he suddenly gasped and no sooner than he did, he was off wandering in another direction, causing his friends to cringe. Something to was the crusty pork down, nice root beer that could've contained any other substance. Delicious.

"What? No, don't grab it! That's probably another trap, you doofus!" (y/n) shrieked over her shoulder but again, Ray didn't listen until he'd stuck his hand in yet another booby trap. The second the bottle left the pressure plate, it snapped shut on his other wrist with a force that would've broken the tendons there had it been anyone else.

"Cobra-Kai, that was equally painful! G'ahhhh..."

"That's the man you want to marry?" Charlotte asked (y/n) dryly, giving her one of her dubious looks as if to tell her that she was dumb for falling for such a moron. They were polar opposites, he could do very little right and she could do very little wrong; even if they had taught her what true love looked like, it was hard to see what the woman fell for since she wasn't the type to go solely off looks.

"Yeah...he has his good moments," she replied quietly and scuffed her sneaker against the dirt. She could name a million things that made her fall in love with Ray, starting with how kind he could, how gentle he was, and how he secretly cared more than anyone, to his floppy hair, baby blue eyes and goofy grin. Amongst other things.

"Oh my god, (y/n/n), what happened to your knees?" Jasper unexpectedly exclaimed, having watched the way she scratched her shoe into the ground and caught sight of the fading bruises.

They were barely visible, almost fully healed so really, she just had some very, very minor bruises that would disappear within the next five minutes. However, if Jasper knew her superpower, and he did, he'd say that for them to be like that, she must've scuffed them up pretty badly. What had happened?

"Oh, uh...um..." the woman stuttered and prayed that the heat from her cheeks couldn't be felt by the kids over the fire. She had to think of something quickly, something that couldn't be added to the pile of reasons why she adored her doofus because it would scar all of them for life.

"Oh, uh...on the way back, I tripped on a tree root and cut them! Nothing super-regeneration can't fix, though..." was her pathetic excuse, which thankfully, went over Henry and Jasper's heads as though the scenario was plausible. They nodded and smiled sympathetically, telling her to watch where she was going in future, powers or no powers, but Charlotte didn't look so convinced. Yeah, sure, she tripped all right. Straight onto Ray's--

"People have been hunting you for years. What's so special about this guy?" Schwoz asked, turning to Bigfoot who was strangely tense after Jasper mentioned (y/n)'s banged-up legs. They were grown-ups, not idiots and the hairy man cleared his throat before continuing, sparing his and the woman's blushes with some tactful conversation.

"He's really good. He knows exactly what I like; pork chops, root beer..."

"Season two of Will & Grace on Blu-Ray!" Ray shouted once more, having spotted the small plastic box on the floor but not the trap that was undoubtedly hidden beneath the shower of dried leaves and twigs.

"That's a good season!"

"That's a great season! Maybe I can pick it up with my foot..." the hero replied, having spent many a binge session with his sweet girl to watch the famous sitcom. It was a freebie, he had to get it but this time, he was going to outsmart the trap since his hands were full, sort of.

"Ray, stop!" Schwoz yelled, hoping to get him to come back but the man was a child--he looked with his hands, not his eyes.

"AHHHHHH! Sweet Megan Mullally, when will I learn my lesson?" he whimpered as his leg was captured too, the metal threatening to impale his skin, even though it was holding out. That was a good question, when would he? Probably never, which was why it was always best to send his handler rather than let him work it out for himself.

"Someone should go get him," Charlotte suggested, eyeing Henry and (y/n) since they were the ones her boss liked best. His sidekicks could handle him, no sweat.

"On it."

"Honestly, it's like looking after a goddamn toddler," the young woman sighed as she followed Henry speedily. Hopefully, they'd get to Ray before he did something idiotic enough to land himself in serious trouble and it was annoying that she had to move again when the fire had just begun to keep her toasty.

"Anyway..." Bigfoot said sadly, standing to his enormous height and going over to get a tangerine from Schwoz's basket as he watched the boy and girl jog away around the corner, "it's only a matter of time before that hunter, S. Thompson, catches me."

"Y'know, Biggie, my friends are superheroes. Maybe they can help get this guy off your back," the genius suggested. He hated to see one of his oldest and dearest friends so gloomy and if he could, he'd do anything to help. And one of the biggest ways he could do that was getting Ray, Henry and (y/n) to flex their super muscles, intimidate this asshat a little bit to leave the woods and its residents alone.

"Hey, Henry! Grab that top hat that's randomly lying on the ground!"

"No, dude. It's a trap!"

"But look how fancy it is!"

"Raymond! You already look like a fire-damaged Lady Gaga impersonator, don't you dare set off another one of these things!" Well, they were super most of the time. Schwoz and Charlotte shook their heads as they overheard the interaction of the sidekicks trying to get the hero to follow them, only for him to reiterate how dumb he was.

"I know, I'll just kick it out of the trap really fast before it closes!"

"No, you doof, that's not gonna work!--" (y/n) begged her lover and tried to grab onto his bicep and tug him away without aggravating the claw on his arm, but once Ray had an idea in his head, he didn't snap out of it. Not even when she whined at the sight of him getting lynched.

"Yeooooowwwwwww! Mamma mia, that's a spicy bear trap!" He yowled as his other got caught, meaning he was now snatched and snipped in all four corners; the pain was near unbearable but he had his prizes, including a dashing top hat that he hoped would make his despairing sweet girl fall for him.

"See what I mean? There are traps everywhere," Bigfoot sighed and Schwoz understood his predicament. From how easy it was to fool Ray, there was a different trap every few feet, so there was no wonder that he was on edge--one wrong move could spell disaster.

"Hey!" Ray yelled as he approached the clearing again, finally having been shoved that way after Henry wrestled him away from something else interesting - another spoil of bear trap war. "Did you guys know there's a bunch of traps and a really sweet top hat in the woods?"

"Yeah, did you also know there's a massive doofus who keeps falling for them too?" (y/n) hissed as she moodily walked behind him, watching how her lover limped from the pain and weight of the metal that clung to his body. He did look cute in the top hat, though, like a huge dork that her heart couldn't help but sing for no matter how much he irritated her with his antics.

The doofus wasn't the only creature falling that night. The sweet girls were at it too.

~A while later~

After peeling Ray from the traps, a task that had required all of them working together and a monumental amount of effort, the plan to save Bigfoot was well underway.

The heroes were in their uniform, ready to pounce should this S. Thompson guy show up prematurely but apart from the electric anticipation in the air, things were smooth.

Using one of his many contacts, Ray had brought in a large, steel booby trap, one that wasn't like one of those piddling little claw things that had got him. No, this was the real deal, something he'd used to trick criminals hundreds of times before.

It was a box, spread out flat across the woodland floor and when lifted by several ropes, it trapped whoever was dumb enough to be standing on it like an animal. It was genius, apart from the fact that they had yet to camouflage it.

"Thanks," Jasper nodded at Henry, who had taken the time to laser off the hair on the boy's hands since they had a lick of free time now that most of the work was done.

"Yeah, you got it," the sidekick smiled, glad to help out his buddy. Well, he'd mainly done it to stop his complaints, not to mention the fact that the sight of the ever-growing hairs was starting to freak him out.

"It was really hard to go to the bathroom with all of that hand hair."

"I don't wanna hear about it," Henry said quickly, recoiling at the image of Jasper doing stuff and then, stuff getting on things and...ew. He did not want to hear about that, too much information but it didn't deter Jasper, not at all.

Sensing his friend's discomfort, he merely smiled and warmly patted his arm before walking off, mentioning something about enlightening poor Charlotte with his toilet troubles instead. She and (y/n) had been sent off on a very important mission whilst the guys did all of the heavy liftings with the trap; they were told to collect twigs and moss and leaves--that sort of thing--any material that would cover the metal sheets and blend it into the ground.

"Hey, we got the pine needles you wanted to cover the trap!" Charlotte announced, shuffling back into the clearing with a fluffy mound of brown foliage. Twigs, moss and leaves weren't that easy to carry, but millions of pine needles could easily be scooped up, even if they didn't make them feel itchy and scratchy.

Walking to the centre of the flat box, the girls dumped their loads, watching as it fluttered to the ground and covered about one per cent of the metal, which didn't help them. The needles clumped together, so all it was were two brown lumps on the ground, not the thick camo they were after.

"Oh my god, where'd the trap go?" Henry asked sarcastically, looking at the two who didn't respond well to his dry quip. He'd expected them to either bring more or at least try and spread it out, give them a bit more coverage, but frankly, it was a pathetic effort on their part.

"Seriously, sweet girl? That's all the pine needles you could get?" Ray turned to his fiancée, whose eyes narrowed at the prospect of him pointing the blame but he didn't sound mean or angry, just soft and questioning. Right, the others could be told off but never her--she was the one he was enchanted by.

"Well, doofus, we could've gotten more if maybe someone would've helped us. I don't know, maybe someone with floofy hair and thirty-two-inch biceps?" (y/n) replied frankly, her hands on her hips since she wasn't a miracle worker.

If she was an octopus, she would've been able to carry eight times that amount, or if she was a magician, she could float them over, but she wasn't. She was just a superheroine who'd tripped a million times in her cute boots that were sadly not designed for rocky terrain and had a lover who'd been too busy strutting about like an egotistical peacock to help her and Charlotte.

"Don't worry, darlin'. I got you," he smirked and for a moment, she genuinely thought that she'd gotten through to him with her flirting and stroking of his ego but then, he had to go and ruin it, "Jasper! Schwoz! Go with Charlotte and Miss Danger and get more pine needles."

The boss had spoken and upon receiving his command, the boys and girl sloped off to go and scavenge for more needles, leaving (y/n) to give him a boring look. And people said chivalry was dead.

"Wow, Captain Man. Thanks a lot!" She exclaimed in a faux excited voice, turning lethargically on her heel but not before pressing a chaste kiss to his cheek. He might have pissed her off but she'd never leave without giving him one, otherwise, she'd never be able to concentrate on anything other than the knowledge that her doofus might not know how much she loved him. And she could never have that.

"So, what's the plan?" Bigfoot asked as the woman walked off to tell Jasper not to eat any unknown substances. It was his voice that broke Ray out of his trance, having been totally in a dream as he followed her figure until it had rounded the corner completely. What? What was that? Had he been thinking about her thighs again? Certainly not!

"We're gonna trap that jerk-bag hunter," Ray replied calmly. He still wasn't awed to be in Bigfoot's presence but he could tolerate him now that his system was clear and he had a job to focus on.

"Yeahhhhh, Bigfoot likey!"

"Yeah, yeah, yeah, and then, as soon as we spring the trap, Captain Man and I will pop out and he won't even remember that you're Bigfoot.

"Oh, solid plan!" The hairy man grinned as Henry explained what they were gonna do and it did sound pretty cool. The hunter couldn't hunt if he didn't know what he was hunting, which was what made it so clever, if only they were that too. After all, they were so busy chuckling that they didn't notice the predator circling them.

"How does this trap worked?" Biggie asked, distracting them yet again from their surroundings. The stalker in the bushes was good at his job as Bigfoot had described, so he knew how to muffle his footsteps and creep about in the shadows to the extent that not even the great Captain Man with all of his experience knew what was happening.

"Great question, 'Foot!"

"You're gonna stand right over there and when the hunter sees you, he's gonna be like, doo-do-doo-do-doo-do! There's Bigfoot!" Ray played it out, acting like an idiot as he scampered over to stand in the middle of the trap.

"Yeah, yeah, yeah, and then, he's gonna walk over and stand right here--this spot," Henry carried on, moving to stand next to his boss so they were adjacent to the pathetic pile of pine needles. They were so dumb; Thompson was standing right there and they didn't even know it, and neither did they see how huddling together was a really crap idea.

"Right here?"

"Mhmm, right where we're standing right now," Ray nodded to the other man, who was now in the centre of the box too, looking around intently but not that intently...or carefully.

"And then, Schwoz will hit a button and he'll spring the trap."

"This trap right here?" Bigfoot pointed to the metal under their feet, just to make sure he knew what they were planning. After all, it was his safety and everything.

"The same."

"The one we're standing over right now."

"And where is this button that springs the trap we're standing on right now?" Bigfoot asked, not realising that his biggest foe was eavesdropping on every word they were saying. It was like they wanted him to know how to outwit them or like they had a death wish because Thompson was getting some great tips on how to catch the beast he'd been after for so many years.

"Another great question, 'Foot. It is riiiiiiiggggghhhtt...there," Henry slurred, looking around for the button since he hadn't been paying attention when Schwox had been setting it up. He and Ray scanned the trees and surrounding bushes before their eyes landed on one big red button that had been nailed to a tree trunk. And that's when they finally noticed the man in the high-vis vest standing next to it.

"Hey there, fella!" Ray suddenly said in a tight, chirpy voice that didn't soothe or fool Thompson. He knew a nervous person when he cornered one or three, including his prize.

"Would you mind stepping over here to the--" Too late. Nothing Ray could've said would have convinced Thompson to do anything but whack the button; he'd waited years to catch Bigfoot and now, he had him and he'd virtually walked into a trap set by himself. He wouldn't pass up that opportunity. Immediately, the trap was sprung and a series of pulleys above their heads pulled the walls up, magnetically locking the three in a solid steel box.

"Woo!" The hunters had become the hunted.

Inside, Ray pulled a portable light from his belt and stuck it to the wall, giving them light now that the moon was hidden due to the height of the metal. It wasn't great but at least they could sort of see.

"Okay, we need a new plan..." Henry hissed to his boss, who knew that it was just a question of what. They couldn't get out, not on their own and little did Thompson know but they had two teens and a weirdo and a hot superhero out in the woods as a backup. He knew what to do.

"Scream for help?"

"Scream for help." Henry nodded and instantly, the three bawled at the top of their lungs. The noise ricocheted out and into the night air as they begged for mercy, for someone to come get them and for the hunter to not hurt them--Ray even tried thumping on the walls to no avail. All that could be heard was that hillbilly celebrating his easiest victory ever.

"Woo! Gah! Yeeewoo! Finally got Bigfoot! Yeah, gah, you're in there, boy! Woo!" He screamed and banged his fist against the steel, causing Biggie to jump at the racket as his enemy taunted him. "I'm gonna call the news right now! That's right, I'm gonna be famous! I'm definitely gonna get married now..."

"Not before I do, buddy..." Ray muttered, fully aware that the asshole couldn't hear him but still. He wasn't gonna be carted off like some freak and fail his mission there had to be some way out, after all, he had a very important date to make at some point. And even so, he doubted that any girl would want to come in three feet of a man who wanted to poach innocent beings.

"Dude, he's calling the news. What are we gonna do?" Henry questioned worriedly and ignored the murmurings that fell from his boss' mouth. He was more concerned with their current predicament than whether Thompson thought he was God's gift to women or water.

"Oh, come on. Like the news is gonna pick up..." the hero scoffed at his sidekick's worries. Not to be mean or anything but S. Thompson was a bit of a weirdo and he doubted that the news would pay attention to him at all--if anything, this would be a wake-up call for him to get a proper job.

"This is the hunter, S. Thompson and I trapped Bigfoot. Bring your cameras, you can be the first people in the world to show pictures of him!" The hunter's hushed voice came from outside and quickly, Henry gave Ray the stink eye. He just had to jinx it, didn't he?

Yeah, the news was interested, they had very little else to do, so now, Mary, Trent and probably all the other creature fanatics in Swellview were headed their way.

"He called the news! They're on the way!" Bigfoot exclaimed in a panicky voice. He was freaking out at the thought of being exposed to the world and from the sounds of it, he was near tears at the thought of being labelled a mutant, a sideshow freak.

"Relax, 'Foot, I'm gonna laser us outta here," Ray told him soothingly as he plucked his controller from his belt. He'd had a great idea and hell, it had once been tried in a movie so it might work now, even if in that movie, the theory hadn't panned out.

"What? No, no, no, dude, it's diamond-plated steel--" Henry tried to warn him that firing a laser could have disastrous consequences but like always, Ray didn't listen. Schwoz and (y/n) had said something about the metal being extremely durable and resistant, so a silly laser wouldn't do a thing, not even a scratch, as they were about to see.

Ray fired a small shot, not at full strength but not a mild one either, but when it came into contact with the patch of walls above their heads, the plasma bounced. It another plate and another and another, ricocheting all around them until it burned a hole in Bigfoot's fur.

"Ow!" He yelped in pain as the heat seared away all of the hair to leave his skin underneath smooth and pale. Definitely not one of Ray's best ideas.

"Maybe if I set this thing to kill..." he muttered, again not thinking with his head. Stupidly, he didn't make the connection that a stronger laser wouldn't help, all it would do was render one of them dead, so Henry would have to wrestle to stop him before something disastrous happened...or maybe not. He'd just had a brainwave.

"Hang on a second. Dude, dudedudedudedudedudedude--"

"What? What?" Ray looked at him, agitated from all of the pesterings. Seriously, that was as annoying as (y/n) begging him for a slurp of his drinks all of the time but without any of the butterflies.

"Dude, look at his arm," Kid Danger said, pointing to Biggie's right arm, the one that had been nicked by the rogue laser.

"Yeah, it's big, but mine are way bigger," the man replied, not seeing the significance of the other guy's arms when his were superb. Come on, they made Miss Danger swoon whenever he tensed them and so, that's what he did, flexed them to make them puff up into the physique that he was well-known for.

"What? No, that's not what I'm--" the boy shook his head and got his boss to knock it off because his name wasn't (y/n) - thirty-two-inch biceps didn't work on him. "Look at the bald spot! It looks like he's got normal skin." He redirected his attention to the lasered spot, which kinda looked like Jasper's head had been after the unfortunate incident.

"So?" Ray shrugged again, not seeing why the kid was getting so pumped over silly old Bigfoot.

"So, this might sound crazy but...what if we shave Bigfoot with our lasers?" Henry suggested, looking at Ray with a devious smirk. Hell yeah, it was crazy and kooky but they were desperate, so maybe they needed a bit of that.

"Okay...love that," Ray was up for it anyway. After the Jasper incident, he'd discover that seeing someone with their hair gone was pretty funny and besides, Bigfoot was known for being hairy--what would the news crews do if they turned up to a pink blob and two superheroes? Probably nothing.

"Uh...I don't know, guys. My hair is kind of my thing," the hairy man said anxiously. He had some doubts, which was understandable but it might be their only option.

"Exactly! So, if we zap your hair off, when they open this up, it'll just be three totally normal, hairless dudes just chilling in the woods!" Henry explained. Honestly, Biggie didn't know if getting caught as a beast or as one of three guys in the woods was worst--the boy did make it sound a bit weird, especially when he and Ray did their weird little hand-wiggle thing.

"Hairless boys!"

"Exactly!" They grinned and did their little high-pitched tongue noises as their fingers wiggled together before looking at the man expectantly.

"Uh, I don't know..." Bigfoot debated, sounding unsure since it had taken him a long time to get to be the walking carpet he was now. How long would it be until he got his hirsute splendour back? But then...

"Woo! Ya hear that? The news is comin'! Yeah, the world is finally gonna know the name of the hunter, S. Thompson! You're mine now, ya big, smelly hairbag!" The obnoxious poacher's voice came from outside and the southern drawl sent a shiver down Bigfoot's spine. Right, he had to remember the alternative and what would happen to him if he didn't lose his hair. It didn't bear thinking about.

"Be gentle..." Finally, he came to a decision; the hair had to go. At least if they set it to a weaker setting then the beam wouldn't be as strong or painful, and so, with the devices turned down low, Henry and Ray got to work. Biggie's eyes were squeezed shut as green light began to glide across his fur, taking it away bit by bit.

It was just hair. It would grow back. Being bald was temporary, being trapped and experimented on was forever.

~Deeper in the woods~

Whilst all of that had been going on with the boys, (y/n) had been traipsing after Schwoz, Charlotte and Jasper for what seemed like forever.

The boy kept seeing bright plants and flowers that he liked the look of--plants and flowers that (y/n) could swear were poisonous so she had a job keeping him alive as they each collected large armfuls of pine needles until they could carry no more.

They'd been at it for a good ten minutes, surely, they had enough to satisfy Ray and cover the trap, besides, Charlotte and Jasper could swear that she was getting antsier the longer she was away from her doofus. Stupid love, it made them so silly.

"Hey, I got more pine needles for the trap!"

"Me too!" The girls shouted as they came stumbling back from different routes, having decided that foraging in different clearings would be the best idea. Schwoz was already stood at the meeting point and like them, could barely see over his collection it was that plentiful.

"Okay, just put them over there by the bush--" he instructed them, thinking that they were gonna return to the campsite in a moment but he didn't expect them to just dump their loads on him. As if he was some sort of pack mule, Charlotte dumped her needles on top of his and because of that, (y/n) copied her, believing that he'd kindly offered to carry them so their arms wouldn't get all itchy.

"Wait, wait, that is not--" His protests came too late and then, Jasper returned as well with yet more pine needles.

"Comin' in with needles!" He shouted, carrying another million or so and Charlotte knew exactly what to do with them, after all, they weren't heavy or anything.

"Oh, give 'em to Schwoz."

"No, do not do that!" the genius protested, thinking that he could barely see as it was, he didn't want more needles on top of him. But Jasper had a problem, one that hadn't been taken care of earlier when Henry kindly volunteered to trim his hand hair because, for the most part, it had been forgotten about.

"I can't hear with all this ear hair!" Jasper yelled at an unnecessary volume and now that they looked, the girl could see that he had long tufts of hair sprouting from inside his ears. Schwoz had said not to itch them and Henry hadn't lasered them, so he was having a hard time listening to anything--including himself.

"Give--your--pine needles--to Schwoz!" (y/n) shouted directly into his ear, hoping that she was being loud enough to penetrate the long strands. Jasper strained to catch every word and nodded as he got the just of it, much to the small man's displeasure.

"Okay!"

"Wait! Don't--arghh!" he groaned as the final pile was added and whilst one small bundle weighed practically nothing, added together, it was quite hefty, enough to make him feel a slight strain. "I know my muscles are huge but--

"Hey, guys!" A voice suddenly came from the right to cut off Schwoz. He couldn't see who it was but for (y/n), Jasper and Charlotte, it was highly familiar--Piper. (y/n) squeaked at the thought of her seeing Miss Danger in the woods, fraternising with two teens who she wasn't supposed to know and in a split second of panic, she froze and looked for a place to hide as the girl approached.

"Someone caught Bigfoot in a trap--bye!" And like that, she was gone. Piper didn't even register that a gobsmacked heroine had been in the clearing, as well as a walking haystack so it was a surreal experience until the panic set in again for a whole different reason.

"Wait, what did she say?" Schwoz asked, not having heard the shocking news above the rustling of the pine needles. Plus, it was kinda hard to believe it since they were trying to do the reverse.

"Someone taught Bigfoot how to rap!" Jasper replied loudly, getting nearly all of the words wrong thanks to his hairy ears. To be fair, Piper had only been present for all of three seconds and Charlotte had (y/n) barely caught it, so he was at a disadvantage.

"No! Someone--caught--Bigfoot--in a trap!" Charlotte yelled, sounding out each word as the heroine had done earlier so he had time to catch them. Well, that didn't sound good at all, especially since if Bigfoot was trapped, then something must've happened to Ray and Henry too. Oh, god...

"We need to get back there!" (y/n) breathed out and gestured for the kids to run after her as a chill ran down her body. Her sweet doofus, Henry, Biggie, something must've happened, so she took off running with the teens hot on her heels as Schwoz floundered with the now useless needles.

"Wait, what about the pine needles?" He called after them.

"Who cares?!" Charlotte screamed over her shoulder and by that point, she was already gone by the time Schwoz said that he did. Miss Danger would have a heart attack if anything happened to her companions, especially her soulmate, but the genius was more concerned about what they had spent so long collecting.

But he didn't have to think about it for long because as he worried about what to do with them, a large, grumbling man emerged from the bushes, heading straight for him. In his drunken state, the man collided with Schwoz, coating himself with the needles that for some reason stuck to him like glue and when he roared from the pain, Schwoz took off running.

He knew a monster when he saw one, even if that monster looked strangely familiar, so he left it to gurgle and claw at the fuzz clinging to his skin so he could make a break for it and catch up with the others.

In the clearing, things had started to heat up.

True to their word to S. Thompson, the news and all of their helicopters, crews and the genuine desk had turned up for the big report, one that would make the hunter famous once and for all. Trent and Mary were here and as soon as the cameras started rolling, he'd spring it for them to see, for the entire world to see.

Not only that, but a group of enthusiasts and local busybodies had arrived, hoping to catch a glimpse of the real-life Bigfoot in the man's trap, so their phones were ready for the big moment, whenever that would come.

"This is insane..." (y/n) grumbled to Charlotte and Jasper, her arms folded as she watched the news desk be lowered from the helicopter for Trent and Mary to sit at.

There had been a few murmured whispers about why Miss Danger had suddenly stormed onto the scene with her face like thunder and two teenagers and a weirdo following her but she was too worried to pay attention. Apparently, Bigfoot was in their trap, which had worked perfectly only on the wrong people, and she just knew that her doofus was stuck in there too--the doofus.

"That's good, Rick!" Trent shouted to the helicopter pilot once the desk was firmly on the ground for her and Mary to sit at.

"Did I miss Bigfoot?" Piper asked Mitch Bilsky, who had indeed been the terrified camper spooked by Biggie earlier. The girl had been slowed down by her dad, who'd gotten lost somewhere along the way after eating some poisonous fungus, but she'd left him behind when the whir of the helicopter sounded above her head. Bigfoot was more important.

"Nah, that guy's about to reveal him right now," Mitch replied, pointing to Thompson as he loitered around the trap, "I'm gonna get a video of me looking at his feet going, what are those?!"

"If I could have everyone's attention!" The hunter announced and looked to the crowd where Mitch was being so immature, "I'd like to give a little speech." He said tenderly, annoying the buzzing crowd who weren't much for mushy sentimentality.

"Websters defines a hero as a big sandwich...but if you look a little further down--"

"Just open it up, ya gunch!" Mitch yelled, interrupting the dumb speech that was in no way relevant or tearjerking. For once, (y/n) was grateful for his big mouth and shuffled from one foot to another as the seconds lagged. She didn't want to hear some shit about sandwiches when her friends and lover were trapped inside and about to be revealed to the world.

"Fine, I'll open it," Thompson huffed, annoyed that his glorious moment as a hero had been shot down, but the best was yet to come as he grabbed the trap's release.

"Behold! Bigfoot!" he cried and the walls fell into their original flat position. As (y/n) had predicted, Ray and Henry had indeed gotten trapped with Bigfoot, caught by that dumbass hunter but along with the heroes was a being who blew her mind.

The cameras flashed as everyone gawked at the guy who was supposedly Bigfoot, but he wasn't. What had been fur was now smooth, pale skin that had seen little sunlight and the teens, (y/n) and Schwoz gasped as they saw Biggie looking like a proper man. His hair and beard were clipped, as were his torso and legs save for a section around his butt that had been kept furry to save his modesty. Honestly, they were just two heroes and a guy in furry pants, what was epic about that?

"Hey, everybody!"

"Hi, people of Swellview..." Ray and Henry greeted the crowd awkwardly as Bigfoot held his breath and tried not to shiver from the newfound cold. Ray turned to wink at his sweet girl, who sighed with relief when she saw that they were all okay but he wasn't able to quell her questioning look, not without tipping off the crowd that they were in the middle of a scheme.

"Trent, Mary, how's it goin'?"

"How are you?" They then turned to news crews, who looked equally perplexed because they had been expecting Bigfoot, not the crimefighters and some random big guy with weird fashion sense. S. Thompson had gone strangely pale and quiet as he took in his prize--or lack thereof--and he couldn't work out what had happened.

"So...where's Bigfoot?" Trent asked, searching the scene but coming up empty. God, he hated hoaxes.

"He's there! He's right there, look!" S. Thompson snapped, pointing directly at Biggie, who merely appeared shrewd and harmless at such an indictment, turning around as if he was just another curious onlooker--just how Ray and Henry had told him to act. If he looked in a mirror, he wouldn't recognise himself, let alone the fanatics and journalists around them, who always saw Bigfoot in one specific light.

"Who, Eddie? This is just our friend, Eddie," Captain Man lied, brushing away the hunter's accusations with faux innocence and his signature trustworthy persona. Everyone believed their favourite heroes because they loved them so much and their cunning made Charlotte, Jasper, (y/n) and Schwoz smirk at each other.

"Hi, I'm Eddie!" Bigfoot waved to the baffled crowd with a big grin on his face. They were confused but didn't suspect a thing; perfect.

"Yeah, and Eddie here, he--he likes to wear...hair shorts."

"Which are a real thing!" Henry said and was quickly backed up by Ray when everyone's gaze fell to Bigfoot's curious attire. Well, they couldn't leave him naked and from a distance, they just looked like a peculiar garment; it wouldn't be the first time Swellview had been hit by weird fashions, the hip youth was always doing odd stuff.

"Whoa...I never heard of no hair shorts," Thompson protested, glaring at the heroes as they tried to slip his prize out from under his nose. He knew the truth, he could smell Bigfoot after so many years of studying and he wasn't going to let them convince the crowd otherwise.

"Well, I have!" (y/n) abruptly exclaimed, crossing the clearing to come and stand in between Henry and her doofus, bringing with her an opinion that the citizens of Swellview could never refuse.

Miss Danger was often spotted in every magazine going, whether they be gossip or fashion because everyone wanted to know what she thought or wore or liked, so if she put her seal of approval on hair shorts then they would be in every boutique in the city before the next sunrise.

"Yeah, I've heard of hair shorts and I think that they are the coolest. I have so many pairs at home!" She lied through her beaming smile as Ray stood smugly next to her and put his arm around her waist. She smiled at that, feeling her heart flutter now that she knew he was safe and sound, even if the camera flashes meant that they'd be headlining the news again as the city's hottest couple.

"Did you hear? Miss Danger says that hair shorts are the coolest!" Charlotte repeated to the crowd in a robotic voice like she was an avid fan eager to follow the heroine's way of life to a tee.

"Yeah! And she's an influencer so hair shorts have to be cool!" Jasper carried on, sending the crowd into a hush of whispers because that's how society worked in the modern era. Celebrities were the leaders and the mere mortal public were the sheep and none could be prouder than Ray as he stood on the arm of the hottest woman in town.

"I--I mean, those are the rules," Piper acknowledged. She was an internet loiterer, constantly checking and refreshing every app and website going for new trends and gossip, so she'd know what to do if one of her idols said something; follow it to the letter.

"Come on, guys. Let's go get some hair shorts!" Mitch smirked at his pack of buffoons, showing that the pack mentality was starting to work--hair shorts would be popular come tomorrow afternoon. And that did not please Thompson.

"No, wait! Don't leave!" he begged the crowd, who were beginning to lose interest now that they knew that Bigfoot was still a mystery and he a loony. "Y'all, that's Bigfoot and I found him! And I'm gonna get married!"

"Fat chance of that..." (y/n) said under her breath so only Ray and Henry could hear her. The man chuckled at her response that was along the lines of his and it was when he had pressed his lips to her temple joyfully that something came stumbling out of the undergrowth.

The crowd gasped as a hulking, moaning creature staggered into the clearing, looking like it had been in a fight with a dead bush and lost, and sounding like it was in pain--kinda like Bigfoot. He was hairy, sort of, and animalistic in his manner, so they snapped a few pictures for evidence of what was actually Mr Hart covered in a load of sap, pine needles from Schwoz, whilst slightly high from the moss that he'd eaten by mistake.

"That's Bigfoot!" Mary cried from the desk, pointing at the terrifying monster as it snarl at the stunned crowd, who quickly descended into madness as they saw what looked like a creature from a fairytale.

As the disorientated man swayed, they charged, eager to get a hold of Bigfoot and Mr Hart ran for his life, the bleariness in his eyes making it difficult until they were all lead away from the trap. And that left the Man Cave team and "Eddie" alone at last.

"Well, that just about wraps it up," Ray said with a clap of his hands and he could honestly say that he was ready to go home. He had unfinished business with his sweet girl and the idea of falling asleep with her as they watched movies in the bed sounded heavenly.

"So..." Henry nodded, knowing that there wasn't much else for them to do now that all of the hunters were on the wrong trail and they'd met Schwoz's friend as they had set out to do. "You guys wanna go back to the Man Cave and watch Will & Grace?"

"Season two?" Biggie asked.

"Do you even have to ask?" Henry giggled and the man and boy bumped fists as everyone agreed that the plan couldn't be better. Well, that would (y/n) and Ray down to the ground, they'd fall asleep watching anything, in their room or not in their room, as long as they could cuddle, which they inevitably would.

"Let's go!" (y/n) grinned and ushered them all to get moving so they could leave all of the drama behind. However, as the teens, Schwoz and Bigfoot turned to go, Ray's eyes wandered and spotted something shiny and interesting yet again. There were so many traps yet for him to discover...so many things for him to take.

"Ooooh, look. Some cheese titos!" he smirked deviously and wiggled his fingers, indicating that he was gonna swipe them for a binge-watching snack. He would never learn his lesson, no matter how many times he hurt himself or had his fingers smacked by his precious girl.

"What? No, dude, no!" Henry tried to stop him, not wanting to go through the same struggle again but this time, (y/n) was willing to let Ray learn for himself. After all, once bitten twice shy, right?

"No, kid, just let him. Sadly, this is the only way he'll learn," she sighed and held a hand out for him to stay where he was. He was her doofus and she loved him but she wasn't going to spend their lives together running around to wrap him in cotton wool. He couldn't be an idiot forever, he'd soon learn to keep his hands to himself.

"These things are cheesetastic!" Ray grinned and reached down to grab the bag as he kept smiling at his tired fiancée. He'd just get these and then, they could go because of course, he wasn't aware that he was the one tiring her out with his antics.

"ARGGGGGGHHHHH!" And then came the pain. The claw closed on his hand as the others had and it was like his hand was being ripped off constantly but refusing to let go of his wrist. "Crunchy snacks, that smarts!"

His friends cringed but as the pain passed, they assumed that he'd hobble back to (y/n)'s side to lick his wounds and seek her comfort, but no. In true Ray fashion and despite his silent promise, the hero looked to his left and saw something else, another doohickey that he fancied, and he figured that one more trinket could hurt. Traps could hurt, though, and hearing him in pain was even worse for some.

"Hey, look! A cane! That'll go perfect with my top hat!" he noted as he ate a chip and felt so giddy about the idea of being a pristine gentleman for his sweet girl that he skipped off to go and retrieve it. At this rate, they'd never go home, not until he was immobilised by metal and carrying a bag full of worthless tat.

"Or...he'll never learn." the heroine lamented, burying her face in her hands as Ray went off again...and got trapped again. Did he not know that he was breaking her heart and tearing down every word she said in his defence? She could get him titos if he wanted and she didn't need him to dress up, dressing down was preferable and now, he was a bigger doofus than ever.

"Ow! Puttin' on the Ritz, that hurts!"

"Are you sure you wanna marry him? It's not too late to run for it, y'know..." Charlotte retorted to the woman, who didn't take any offence from her words. She was joking, that was clear, the girl would never ruin the relationship that she helped to forge, but it had to be said yet again.

They were so different and him so difficult--did she really want to sign herself up for a lifetime of that?

"You don't know my doofus like I do. He's a massive idiot and he drives me insane but he's my massive idiot. I wouldn't have it any other way... I love him."

Hell yeah, she did.

56 notes · View notes

the-captains-mop · 4 years ago

Text

| REQUEST RULES |

TW! mental illness, abuse, eating disorders mentioned briefly

☆I don't tend to go in order with requests. I do usually get to almost all request.

☆ I have the right to turn down requests.

☆ Please don't rush me; I write in my free time. I have school and other priorities

☆ Feel free to request as much as you'd like just be sure to send each request separately.

!!! Let me know if I forget to Trigger/Content warnings. If I am writing about serious topics I put warnings before the fic starts and in the tags.

What I will and won't write, fandom and ship list below the cut

I WILL WRITE

Fluff

Angst

Whump

x Reader's

Ships

Serious topics like Mental Illness, Abuse, Eating disorders ect.

I WILL NOT WRITE

Smut

non-con

Au's

Incest

Minor/Adults

FANDOMS

Henry Danger

The Thundermans

Lab Rats

Mighty Med

Lab Rats Elite Force

other's to be added! Feel free to ask if id write for a fandom you don't see here and I'll let you know if i would.

SHIPS

Henry/Jasper

Henry/Charlotte

Henry/Jasper/Charlotte

Kaz/Oliver

Kaz/Chase

Oliver/Skylar (more of OC Oliver that isn't so creepy)

Bree/Skylar

If you'd like to see a ship not mentioned ask and i'll let you know if id write for them!

CHARACTERS I'LL WRITE FOR

Henry Hart

Jasper Dunlop

Charlotte Page

Max Thunderman

Phoebe Thunderman

Oliver

Kaz

Skylar Storm

Allan Diaz

Adam Davenport

Bree Davenport

Chase davenport

Marcus Davenport

Leo Dooley

Sebastian

If you want an x reader for someone who is not on the list feel free to ask.

97 notes · View notes

louscartridge · 11 months ago

Text

HENRY DANGER MASTERLIST

i do not give permission for my fics to be posted claiming to be yours, translated, or posted on another platform.

i try to make every fic of mine so everyone can read then despite their gender, race, and sexuality unless stated otherwise.

tw i will be writing about triggering topics such as eds, sh, and just angst in genral as they are rly big comfort fics for some people. these fics will be marked with ♡

smut will always be afab and will have its own separate masterlist.

danger force masterlist here

henry hart

piper hart

charlotte page

jasper dunlop

ray manchester (platonic only)

#x reader #fanfiction #fanfic #x you #smut #x yn #fluff #angst #henry hart #henry hart x reader #henry danger x reader #requests #requests are open

87 notes · View notes

queen-of-writing-bad-things · 11 months ago

Text

Henry Danger Reader Insert | Captain Man x Reader: SEASON 1

Episode 10: Too Much Game

~The Man Cave~

Down in the Man Cave, Charlotte and (y/n) were struggling with the headquarter's failing equipment. The supercomputer, snack machine, tubes, the sofa: you name it, sure enough, it was on the blink.

Charlotte furiously tapped the buttons on the computer, but it was unresponsive, causing the young woman next to her to hit the control panel in frustration.

"Gooch? Hey! Gooch, are you there?" They were trying to get contact with the store above their heads, but so far they were unsuccessful.

"Stupid thing!" (y/n) kicked it for good measure.

"Mama." A baby doll came on the screen.

"Okay, that's not Gooch. Ugh, what is wrong with this thing?" Charlotte asked her.

"I don't know! I can do some of the repairs, but I can't work out what's wrong because of all the circuit boards and software in this heap of junk." (y/n) pressed the resignal button, hoping it would fix the fuzzy screen

"Gooch!" They finally managed to get some patchy images.

"Go for Gooch!" Charlotte asked him as his voice crackled from the interference.

"Where are Henry and Ray?" (y/n) questioned, wondering what was taking the superheroes so long.

"There was an emergency at the Swellview mall," Gooch told her.

"I know that!" She pinched her eyes in exasperation.

"Oooh, what happened?" Charlotte hadn't been down in the Man Cave for very long and wanted to know what was going down.

"Santa Claus was running around without his red pants," Gooch reported, confusing the girl.

"But it's not even Christmas." She looked at (y/n).

"Weird, right?" She was interrupted by the auto-snacker processing another order that they hadn't asked for.

"Your hot dog is ready." The A.I said.

"We don't want a freakin' hot dog!" (y/n) yelled at the thing, walking over to the thing and pressing a few buttons to cancel the food.

"You ordered a hot dog?" Gooch asked, not hearing some of their words over the bad connection.

"No. The snack machine is still broken and acting all crazy." Charlotte explained to him as (y/n) peered through the food window.

"R--repeat, y--ou'--re b-break--ing up," Gooch said in a distorted voice, the connection then breaking again.

"Gooch!" Charlotte tried to fix it again, revealing that Ray and Henry were back. Only, one tube came down with Ray, but there was no sign of Henry.

"Hey, guys." He greeted them in a tired voice.

"Hi, those Santa's pants?" (y/n) walked up behind Charlotte.

"Yeah." He replied, his voice telling her that the mission was more trouble than it was worth.

"So, where's Henry?" Charlotte piped up.

"He's right-- huh, that's weird." Ray thought the teen was right behind him, so he looked up the tube to see where he was.

"Henry? Come down." He yelled.

"I can't my tube isn't working." The boy's voice echoed down the shaft.

"Not another malfunction." (y/n) scrubbed her palm against her face. The faulty tube meant there was another problem in the cave that she had no idea how to fix, and she was supposed to keep the place under control and ready for action.

"Okay, hang on." Ray took out his remote laser and tried to manually tried to bring down the tube. It came down halfway before an error noise sounded and the tube retracted. Ray kept pressing it, hoping that it would work eventually.

"Do that and it'll break completely. And then I'll break your face." (y/n) looked at him with her arms folded, but her threat was empty as trying to break the man's face would actually break her fist.

"Ray?" Henry called out, wondering what was going on.

"Yeah?"

"If you keep doing that, I'm gonna vomit," Henry warned him and the woman smirked at Ray.

"Ha, and you're standing under the tube." And the man quickly stepped out from any falling puke.

"Your hot dog is ready." The snack machine said again, this time revealing a terrified Chihuahua.

"Aw, puppy!" (y/n) couldn't help but say. She didn't even know the machine could do that.

"What the..." Charlotte looked at her boss with a puzzled face.

"(y/n), what have I said? We can't have pets in the Man Cave." Ray assumed that his friend had tried to sneak the dog into their lives.

"He's not mine!" She said in an offended tone. She knew that buying a pet without getting his agreement would be rude and irresponsible, two things that she rarely was.

"That's our lunch that we did not order!" Charlotte stressed, the glitches around the room freaking her out.

"Argh, I thought we fixed that thing. Why does it keep--" Ray tried to use his controller to stop the auto-snacker, but then the couch started to spin around.

"Now, why is that spinning?" Charlotte asked as he and his best friend groaned.

"Because everything in here is a piece of crap!" The stress was getting to (y/n), and she was losing her cool.

"We gotta find a good repairman!" Ray told her, pressing his controller repeatedly, and the sprocket started playing up.

"Not the sprocket, too." He whined, throwing the Santa pants to the couch.

"Gooch!" The screen showed the Indian man with a patchy signal.

"Go for Gooch."

"Just get your toolbox down here and come help (y/n). We got a lot of stuff to fix." Ray tried to tell him, but the woman just growled in annoyance.

"Ray, you know there is only one repairman who can fix things down there," Gooch said, not naming any names.

"I'm not calling him!" Ray muttered back, the memory of the man making him angry.

"We need him, get on the damn phone!" (y/n) shook his shoulders, but he grabbed her wrists and looked into her eyes.

"No, we don't need him, and I will not let him back in our Man Cave!" He said sternly, but she didn't miss the way he said "our Man Cave". That had never been said before.

"I can't fix this stuff!" She tried to reason with him, but he just reached over to turn off the screen.

"Bye!" He said to Gooch.

"Don't you press that but--" Gooch and (y/n) said, not finished with the conversation, but it was too late.

"Who were you talking about?" Charlotte asked as the woman plopped down on Ray's knee in annoyance, his hand resting on her back to steady her.

"Schwoz." Ray spat out the name.

"What's a Schwoz?" Charlotte had never heard of a name like that.

"This guy that used to work with him. He built most of this place, all this cool stuff. He developed the technology we use, built all the weapons and devices. I'm telling you, he's a genius!" (y/n) told her about the man. He had been a good friend to her and was the only one she had properly told about how she felt about Ray. He had been sworn to secrecy and kept silent even when he and Ray fell out.

"Yeah, he's a genius." Ray mocked her, not liking how she was going on about him. He wanted to be the one she spoke of with such adoration.

"He sounds awesome." Charlotte agreed with the young woman. This Schwoz sounded like just the guy they needed.

"Well, awesome guys don't steal your girlfriend!" Ray shouted at her, and (y/n) rolled her eyes.

"Ooh, wow." The teen looked down at the new information.

"Yeah, that's what I said when I found out that she'd been Schwoz'd!" Ray exclaimed, the memory still irritating him.

"Oh, please. She was just as much to blame!" (y/n) tried to make him see that the girlfriend was no good. Sure, Schwoz had done something wrong, but it took two people to cheat.

"Don't defend him!" Ray pointed a gloved finger at her.

"Don't be a dick then!" She replied, grabbing his finger and bending it back a little, the pressure making the man wince and back down.

The tube beeped, and they all thought Henry was finally coming down. He was, in a way. The boy fell down the shaft, landing on his feet and falling backwards. His knees ached from taking the brunt of the drop.

"Oh, man."

"Henry!"

"I'll get the first aid kit!" Ray and Charlotte looked at the boy in horror, as (y/n) grabbed her medical supplies and quickly ran to the groaning boy's side. She helped him up, and he looked at her with a dazed expression.

"That...that really hurt me." He said to her.

"My god, is anything broken?" She looked up and down his body, not seeing any visible injuries.

"I'm fine, it's all good." Henry smiled at her, as a beeping came from Ray's remote.

"Uh-oh. Oh, man." He cried at what it said.

"What's wrong?" Charlotte asked him, peering up at the screen.

"Santa Claus jumped outta the police car and now he's running down Swellview Boulevard," Ray whined, hating the thought of having to chase the pant-less man.

"But, his pants are right here." (y/n) picked them up from the couch and brought them over to him.

"Exactly, let's go." (y/n) handed them over and he and Henry went back to the tube area. They smacked their belts, but only Henry's tube came down. Ray slapped his navel several more times, however, nothing happened.

"Come on!" He yelled.

"Let's just both take my tube," Henry told him calmly.

"All right." The superhero grumbled, so Henry raised his tube and Ray shuffled over. He put his arms around Henry in a hug.

"Awwww, cute." (y/n) snapped a photo of them together on her phone, and they each gave her a bored face in return. Hitting his belt buckle again, they prepared for the tube, only this time, the opposite one came down.

"Seriously?!"

"Geez!" They both screamed as everything in the Man Cave began to malfunction at once.

"You better call Schwoz." Charlotte insisted.

"Never!" Ray hissed back.

"RAYMOND! CALL HIM!" (y/n) pointed her finger at him, the noise in the hideout was beginning to annoy her.

"Who's Schwoz?" Henry asked, having not heard about the clever man from the tube.

"He's this guy that used to work for me a long--" Ray was cut off when the tube over them came down and hit his head.

"OW!"He exclaimed, putting his hand over where he was hit.

"Just call him, please!" (y/n) didn't want anyone else getting hurt. No one else was indestructible, and that meant that she and the kids were at risk of serious injury.

"I hate him!" Ray seethed at her.

"I don't care!" She told him, as she ran to the computer, hoping she could at least she could get a tube working.

~The next day~

Ray, (y/n) and Charlotte were back down in the Man Cave trying to troubleshoot all of the problems.

"Hey, I really wish you'd get those things working." The tall man said to the two females, who turned around and glared at him.

"When you get off your butt and contribute to our efforts, then I'll take directions from you." (y/n) said to him, and he smiled sheepishly at her, and she turned back around with an amused expression. She couldn't stay mad for long, especially when he was looking so good in his tight, white, long-sleeved t-shirt.

The shouts of Henry falling down in the elevator drew their attention away from the fuzzy screens.

"Hey, something's wrong with the dumb elevator." He complained to the three after he stepped through the doors

"Why are you in such a bad mood?" Ray asked, sensing something was off.

"Because I got kicked off my dumb basketball team." He explained, as (y/n) stood next to Ray.

"Are you good at basketball?" She asked him, having never heard about the boy playing the sport before.

"No." He replied, just as the couch began to spin, making Ray, who was leaning against it, fall into (y/n). Her arms wrapped around him to stabilise them both.

"Charlotte! You made the couch spin again." Ray shouted at the girl on the computer, as he guided his friend away from the twirling couch.

"Well, why don't you hop on it and take a ride?" The girl snapped back, having had enough of his bossing around.

"Ray, the repairman (y/n) ordered is here. He's on his way down." The man said excitedly, knowing who was on his way down.

"What? You can't just send some stranger down here until we have him checked out." Looking between the woman mentioned and Gooch.

"I got to go." Before he could get into trouble, Gooch killed the link. Ray looked at (y/n) for answers, but then the elevator came down, the mystery man inside.

The doors opened, a small, strange man with a balding head and overalls on walked out and put down his toolbox.

"Hey." He greeted his old friends in a thick, foreign accent that was difficult to place.

"Schwoz," Ray said through his teeth, looking at the man in anger and then (y/n), who was smiling brightly at Schwoz.

"Get out." The superhero ordered him in a harsh voice, stalking towards the man, making (y/n) step in front of him and put her hands on his chest.

"Come on, Ray, don't be like that." She pleaded with him, but even her best puppy-dog eyes couldn't melt his anger.

"I mean it! I can't believe you brought him here! Out of here." He kept moving forward, forcing the woman backwards until she was stood next to Schwoz.

"That's Schwoz?" Henry asked, entertained by the man's funny appearance.

"You must be new sidekick, Kid Danger." The tech-genius smiled as he shook Henry's hand warmly. All the niceties were getting under Ray's skin.

"Don't you talk to Henry. You keep your Schwoz cooties off of him." Ray slapped the man's hands away from Henry, and (y/n) looked up at him in horror, shocked that her best friend, who was usually so amicable, was being so mean.

"Ray! It's been three years!" She pointed out to him, as Schwoz walked around the group.

"Yeah, three years since he stole my girlfriend." He replied, following the repairman's every move.

"If it makes you feel any better, I dumped her two weeks later," Schwoz told him, leaning the computer controls. His words made (y/n) wince. 'Why tell him that?" She groaned inwardly.

"Why would that make me feel better?" Ray exclaimed.

"Can I get something to eat?" Schwoz moved away from the subject.

"You could if that hunk-a-junk snack machine you built actually worked." Ray insulted him.

"I check it." The small man said, determined to prove that his machines were cutting-edge science, not junk.

"Don't order a hot dog," Charlotte warned him, remembering what happened yesterday.

Schwoz pressed the touch screen on the snack machine, and a probe dropped out. Holding it against the screen, he then clicked a few buttons, so the machine's software system would reset itself. The four people behind him just looked on in confusion.

"Now, would anyone like a nacho tower?" He said to the machine in his funny voice, and the computer responded immediately, creating a hot, steaming pile of tasty-looking nachos.

"Whoa, nacho tower," Henry said it as Schwoz did, and (y/n) took a nacho from the plate.

"He fixed the auto-snacker," Charlotte said, sounding impressed.

"Oh my god, I tried for hours last night to get that thing to work. And he made it looked so easy." She said the last part whilst looking directly at Ray.

"I don't care, you ruined our friendship. Now, I've only got one left." Ray replied, gesturing to the woman, which made Henry and Charlotte look at him with frowning faces.

"You know what I mean. And, you're not gonna fix it with a platter of hot, Mexican treats." Ray tried to say, the smelling enticing him, as Henry, Charlotte and (y/n) filled their faces.

"Well, I forgive you."

"Me too."

"I was never that mad." The superhero folded his arms after they voiced their support.

"Look, if you want me to leave, just tell me 'Leave'." Schwoz looked at the grumpy man.

"Leave, leave, leave, leave, leave," Ray repeated at him in an agitated voice.

"Stay, stay, stay, stay, stay." (y/n) said this time, looking up at Ray with hard eyes.

"I'm the boss here!" He whispered at her.

"I have to run this place! I need the equipment to work!" She snapped back, so Henry interjected.

"Shut up before you fall out again." He deadpanned to the friends, which made them break apart and look at each other apologetically, the tension dissolving immediately. Their hearts were still tender from the last time they argued, and they didn't want to be apart again.

"So you want me to stay?" Schwoz butted in, making Ray form a fist at his face.

"Because I could fix up all the broken schtuff around this place." He offered.

"Do it." Henry and Charlotte nodded.

"No!" While he didn't want to make (y/n) angry, he stilled hated Schwoz and didn't want him all over the Man Cave.

"Let him fix the broken schtuff," Henry said to him.

"Please, Raymond. Pretty please? I'll love you forever..." (y/n) fluttered her eyes at him and made her voice as sweet as she could, even though she was already sure she would love Ray until the end of time. The large man looked down at her, and couldn't resist how she gazed at him.

"All right, fix the broken schtuff. And give me a nacho." He said to Schwoz, giving in. Henry took the plate of food, as Ray went to sit on the couch, taking (y/n) with him. They giggled together as they sat down, and the three still at the computer looked their way.

"Ah, young girl is still in love, no?" Schwoz whispered to the teens.

"Oh yeah, totally," Henry answered as he put a chip in his mouth.

"And Ray finally asked her out?" He carried on, hoping that their pining was over.

"Ha, no. He'll never admit it to her." Charlotte said in a hushed tone, but the couple were still in their happy, little world and didn't see them talking to each other in a huddle.

"So he is still nincompoop? Man, it's been years since she told me. I thought she would have done something by now." Schwoz told them, their eyes widening at how long (y/n) had been crushing on Ray.

"She never said it was that long." Henry looked at the girl as she smiled and laughed along at what Ray was telling her.

"I had been here long time when Ray employed her. She was a hard worker and he couldn't help but love her." He sighed dreamily, remembering the good old days.

"But?" Charlotte said, expecting a twist.

"He kept dating the womens and she wanted to stay professional. So, here we are." Schwoz said, frowning at the pair, who were now looking at cat videos on (y/n)'s phone, her head on his chest and his arm around her shoulder.

"He's dumb." Henry said, pointing a thumb over his shoulder.

"And she's too shy." Charlotte analysed.

"They will realise one day, and they will get married and have lots of beebees. Now, children, I must work." Schwoz left them standing together and started working on the computer's video-chat system.

"What's a beebee?" Henry looked at Charlotte, who just shrugged and ate another nacho.

Schwoz was tweaking some controls at the back of the Man van, as Ray, Henry and (y/n) finished the nachos on the couch. Grabbing his remote, the repairman walked to the centre of the floor and turned to them.

"Now, who's ready for technological fun?" He asked them.

"Yeah."

"Give us your best shot." Henry and (y/n) answered him, but Ray was still cheesed off.

Running to the tube area, Schwoz went up and came down in the one opposite, proving they were working again.

"All right, he fixed them!" The woman smiled, a hand on Ray's shoulder.

"And I fixed the TVs and the sprocket. And watch this." Schwoz told them excitedly, running down from the tubes.

"Security lasers on." Schwoz pressed his button, and a series of red lasers appeared all over the Man Cave.

"OOh, lasers." Henry geeked out at the new feature, (y/n) grinning too. But Ray was still upset. The teen reached out to touch one and was still impressed when it burned his finger.

"Security off." The lasers disappeared and Schwoz leapt onto the end of the couch, next to where Henry was sat.

"Smoochy music on." A romantic love song began playing over the speakers, and the couch started spinning slowly as Gooch danced.

"That'll impress your girlfriends." (y/n) patted Ray's leg in an attempt to impress him, despite her words breaking her heart.

"Smoochy music off." Ray wasn't bothered by the new addition, because it was installed by the man who he currently hated.

"Whoaaa, he is impressive." Henry clapped and looked at Ray.

"Yeah, yeah." Captain Man just ate another nacho. Schwoz sat down from where he was stood.

"Too bad you can't use your technical skills to make me a better basketball player." Henry sighed at him, sparking an idea in the small man's mind.

"Hey... who says I can't make you a better basketball player, huh?" He smirked and nudged Henry, who didn't pick up on his hints.

"I did. Was I wrong?" He asked, Schwoz nodding with a devious smile.

Schwoz had found the gear he was looking for and started to put the sleeves onto Henry's arms.

"Cool sleeve. Feels good." The boy nodded once it had been programmed.

"I've seen better sleeves," Ray commented, taking a swig from his soda, as (y/n) dozed peacefully on his shoulder.

"What are the goggles for?" Henry asked Schwoz, ignoring his boss's comment.

"They are wirelessly connected to the sleeve using bloop-toop." The foreign man said to him, his ending words not making much sense to the teen.

"Bloop-toop?" Henry sounded confused.

"He means Bluetooth." (y/n) called to him, her voice rough from sleep and how she smushed her face back into Ray's chest.

"I don't understand but--whoa!" A rocket-propelled basketball hoop appeared from the ceiling once Schwoz pressed his controller again. Ray stood up, the woman on him complaining but following too as she rubbed the sleep from her eyes,

"I didn't know we had a hoop." She said through a yawn. Her attempts to repair the tech last night and therefore her lack of sleep was starting to catch up to her.

"Neither did I," Ray said, bringing her to his chest so she could rest on him again, enjoying the way her warmth seeped through his shirt.

"And now..take this and shoot the bashket." The small guy instructed Henry, a basketball dropping from the ceiling.

"Wait!" He suddenly stopped the boy, his loud voice making (y/n) jumped under Ray's arm. He petted her hair and she soon quietened down.

"What?" Henry wanted to know what he had done wrong.

"Close your eyes." Schwoz directed him, to prove how well the device would work.

"But I need to see." The boy insisted, but regardless, he did as he was told. Bouncing the ball once, he closed his eyes and shot the ball right into the hoop.

"What?" He looked extremely surprised.

"Hey, let me try one," Ray said, putting (y/n) down on the sofa and rushing off to get the ball. The young woman followed his movements through tired eyes.

Picking up the ball, Ray threw it as hard as he could at Schwoz, narrowly missing her on the couch.

"That was uncalled for!" She said, her rapidly beating heart waking her up in seconds.

"That's not what balls are for!" Schwoz looked at Ray with a hurt face.

"Well, you shouldn't have kissed my girlfriend." The superhero refused to let it go, much to the annoyance of his two friends.

"So, if I wear these goggles and this sleeve thing..." Henry took back the inventor's attention.

"You will make bashket every time." He smiled back at him with reassurance.

"Oh, man. This is amazing. Thanks, Schwoz. I'm going to destroy that Shawn Corbit guy." Henry smiled back as Ray stood with his hands on his hips.

"Let us celebrate with smoochy music and whirly lights." Schwoz turned them on and ran to get (y/n) on her feet, so they and Henry could dance to it. Ray watched on, his stubborn streak not letting him join in. (y/n) stepped off the couch and sauntered over to him.

"You know you wanna dance." She smirked at him.

"Maybe." He didn't smile, and couldn't look her in the eye.

"Come on, dance with me." She held out her hand and nodded back to the spinning couch, where Schwoz and Henry were coyly smirking at each other.

"Fine." The man caved in, after all, how could he refuse an offer like that?

~The next day, Swellview High~

It was the day of Henry's big match against Shawn Corbit, and Ray, Schwoz and (y/n) were walking to the gym where it was taking place. The woman's hand was firmly in Ray's as he dragged her along, harshly ignoring the smaller man.

"You could at least make small talk." She said to the man in front of her as they weaved through the corridors of Henry's school.

"I don't want to talk to him." He replied bitterly, Schwoz trying to keep up on his short legs. (y/n) rolled her eyes at Ray's words and they pushed open the doors to the gym. Walking in with their popcorn and snow cone, they saw how Henry was shouting perfectly thanks to the gadget Schwoz had built him.

Sitting down on a bench, Ray decided to sit way too close to a pretty looking woman at the end. Ignoring (y/n) and Schwoz on his left he turned up the flirting as he noticed her long legs.

"Hey there." His smooth voice greeted her, and (y/n) found herself in the middle of two males who both fancied one woman. 'Why me?' She cried in her head, remembering how this situation ended last time.

"Hello." The woman smiled back with a sweet tone. Schwoz could see how sad his friend looked at Ray's new interest, so he decided he would try to help out.

"So, are you a teacher?" Ray asked the woman, giggling with her.

"Yeah, I teach eighth grade Spanish." She told him.

"Caliente." The large man complimented her.

"Bueno." (y/n) could deal with Ray's flirting from afar, but being sat right next to it with him and a beautiful teacher to her left made her cross her arms.

"Ay, Dios Mio." She muttered under her breath, only Schwoz hearing her, so he made his move.

"I am Schwoz." The man leaned across the woman in the middle of them and grinned at the Spanish teacher.

"You say nothing!" Ray snapped back to him, not wanting another girl taken by the little man. How did he expect him to move on from (y/n) if he kept stealing the girls?

"Listen up! This is a game of one-on-one. Playing to ten. The winner stays on the basketball team, the loser goes home to his mommy." The coach explained to the two boys, even though (y/n) was fairly certain that 'Shawn Corbit' wasn't a boy and that the coach was a massive douchebag.

"Okay, let's get this over with. Henry, your ball." The manager made to pass the basketball to Henry but dropped it at the last minute. Switching on his sleeve, Henry gave a thumbs up to Schwoz and (y/n) who returned the gesture with encouraging smiles. Ray was preoccupied with making out with the hot teacher.

"Oh my god, do you mind?" She groaned at Ray as he was practically laying on top of her. 'Is he trying to kill me?' She whimpered inwardly but concentrated on the game as Henry started bouncing the ball and moving across the gym. He jumped up to make the hoop, but the vastly taller man used his height to slap the ball out of his hands. Running the ball up the court, Shawn fired and easily scored a goal.

"Hey, give me your phone!" Piper said to Charlotte as she recorded the match.

"Why?" The dark-haired girl couldn't see why she would need it.

"So I can shoot Henry's disaster from two angles." She exclaimed, not caring if Henry lost and got kicked off the team.

"I'm going to get some lemonade. You want some?" Ray looked at the woman as they broke apart from their kiss.

"Sure." The woman hadn't looked at her student's match once, and Ray turned to his sulking best friend.

"You want some lemonade?" He smiled at her.

"No thanks, I'm feeling a bit sick." She told him in a flat voice, her eyes not leaving Henry's game.

"Okay. Be right back." He patted her knee, not taking her tone as an annoyed one, but rather an interest in what was happening on the court. Realising he'd be a few minutes in the queue, Schwoz looked at (y/n) and whispered in her ear.

"Change places with me." The woman furrowed her eyebrows, taking her focus off the game for a moment.

"Why?"

"So, I can make move on lady teacher," Schwoz smirked at her, but she wasn't amused.

"Ray will kill you." Did this guy never learn?

"Just move." She slid down the bench with a sigh, as Schwoz took Ray's place and began to flirt in the teacher's ear.

Henry was struggling against the man he was playing with. He just didn't have the height to get around him, so every time he tried to shoot, Corbit took the ball from his hands and scored against him.

"Henry, try and score this time." Oliver Pook called from the sidelines.

"Thanks, Oliver!" Henry said to the boy sarcastically. As if he was letting Shawn win. Making another run up the court, he aimed and fired, but once again, the ball was smacked out of his hands, ran back down the court and passed through the opposite hoop. It carried on and on until Shawn was way past the set benchmark of ten goals.

"Come on, grandma. Anyone can make instant oatmeal." Shawn even made a phone call during the match, and Henry still wasn't able to score.

Henry was starting to tire and lose faith as the score went past 0-26. Shawn gave him back the ball, appearing to let him score just once, but as soon as he jumped, the ball was slapped out of his hands.

"How is this fair?" (y/n) said to no one in particular since the Spanish teacher was still being 'Schwoz'd' and Ray was still in the line for lemonade.

"I thought we were only playing to ten," Henry questioned the coach, nothing that he was 32 goals down.

"Oh yeah. Game over! Shawn wins! Have a nice life, Henry." The coach blew his whistle, officially ending the game, and he put his arm around the victor. Henry looked depressed as he went to his stuff on the sidelines.

"One lemonade for me and one lemonade for..." Ray came back over to his friends and saw Schwoz making out with the teacher as (y/n) typed away on her phone.

"Schwoz!" He yelled, making the small man jump up and run away, afraid that the larger man would hurt him.

"Are you kidding me? Are you kidding me?!" Ray screeched, his fist closing around one of the lemonades, making it burst all over the floor. The teacher reached for the still intact cup, but Ray looked at her with wide eyes and pulled it out of her reach.

"No, no, no. No lemonade for you." He said to her with a miffed face. (y/n) stood up and put her phone back in her pocket.

"Come on, Casanova. She isn't worth it." She smiled at her friend and led him away from the pouty teacher, who clearly just wanted some free lemonade.

~After the match~

"Hey." Shawn Corbit walked up to Henry and sat down.

"Hi." The teen didn't really feel like talking to the man that beat him for a place on the basketball team.

"I'm sorry, man." The large male looked down in shame.

"Hey, you won fair and square," Henry said dejectedly.

"No, I didn't," Shawn revealed.

"What do you mean?"

"I'm not 14," Shawn whispered to him, although it was pretty obvious already.

"I didn't think so. How old are you?" Henry asked him, wanting to know what the coach had pulled.

"I'm 26. I'm a grown man. I work at Master Prize Rent-A-Car." The tall man divulged his real identity.

"Well, how do you know Coach Bix?" The boy looked at him, not believing what he was hearing.

"He came in to rent a car. He pulled me aside and said, 'I want you to come play basketball for me.'" The man told the story."

"And you said okay?"

"No, I said no."

"Then why are you playing ball for him?" Henry asked, not seeing why Shawn would agree to play against a bunch of kids.

"Because he kidnapped my Lulu." The man said in a teary voice.

~At the Man Cave~

"Who the hell is Lulu?" (y/n) asked Henry as he retold them everything Shawn had said to him.

"Shawn's puppy. She's a cockapoo." Henry explained to her as she stood next to Ray, who was sat down at the computer and trying to process the story.

"Wait a minute. So you're telling us that your coach kidnapped Shawn's puppy..." Ray started, wanting to know if he had all the facts correct.

"The cockapoo." (y/n) nodded at him.

"And now he's forcing Shawn to pretend he's 14-years-old so he can play in your junior high school basketball team?" It sounded really strange when Ray said it all out loud.

"Crazy, right?" Henry looked at them both.

"Uh, yeah. Coach Bix is insane." (y/n) told the boy.

"Coach won't give him the puppy back unless our team wins the state championship," Henry said, making Ray angrily take out his gum tube and pop a gumball.

"Oooh, you're chewing. What are you gonna do?" The teen looked at his boss with an excited expression.

"They are two things I hate in the world, and one of the is guys who kidnap other guys dogs to make them do stuff." Ray declared, moving away from the supercomputer so he could transform into his costume.

"What's the other thing?" Henry looked confused.

"Celery!" (y/n) immediately knew the answer, remembering when she first started working for Ray and he made her pick it out of his food. That was the first time he saw her temper blow up, and it was also one of the first times his heart skipped a beat when she spoke to him. No girl had ever stood up to Captain Man and resisted his charms, making him realise how special she was.

"Yeah." Henry agreed. He also disliked the green stem vegetable.

"It ruins tuna salad," Ray explained and the woman groaned.

"Ruins it," Henry said with him.

"I work with children." (y/n) grumbled, as Ray blew his bubble and became Captain Man.

~Coach Bix's House~

"Yeah, good old Salisbury steak." Coach Bix had only taken one bite of his dinner when his doorbell was pressed. He let out a groan and answered the door.

"Who is it?" He mumbled, still chewing his steak.

"Look through your peephole." Ray squeaked at him in a fake, high-pitched voice. The man looked through the hole, and that's when Ray punched through the door, knocking the guy backwards onto the sofa. He broke down the door and walked into the apartment, revealing himself to be Captain Man.

"Captain Man? Hey, I never said you could come in." The guy said to the superhero.

"Too bad, jerk." Ray snapped at the puppy-stealer. He crouched down by the dog cage next to the couch and freed the cute, little puppy. He could see why (y/n) wanted one so much.

"Hey, I didn't say you could touch that." Bix pointed a finger at the larger man.

"I didn't ask. Aw, you're a good baby. Aw, don't you worry, sweetheart." Ray cooed at the adorable creature, as he brought it into his arms.

"You better not take my puppy." The basketball coach seethed, but Ray wasn't scared of the pathetic man.

"It's not your puppy. Now, get in the cage." He hissed back.

"What? No, that's for a dog." The man protested.

"One..." Ray started to count.

"Maybe I'll get in the cage." The man submitted, not wanting to be on the receiving end of another one of Captain Man's punches. He crawled inside and Ray locked the door after him.

"Shawn, you can come in now." He called to the waiting man.

"Lulu!" He cried in joy at seeing his pet.

"Here you go." Ray passed her over, and Shawn was more than happy to cuddle her to her chest.

"Aw. Thanks, Captain Man." He smiled down at the squirming dog.

"Thank you, for liking puppies." The superhero smiled at the reunion.

"Come on, Lulu. Let's go buy matching sweaters." The man left with the puppy and Ray knew his work was done.

~Back at the Man Cave~

Henry was practising shooting a ball with Schwoz's techno-sleeve, Ray and (y/n) watching him with smiles on their faces.

"Whoa, yeah." He said when he scored the goal and patted the man's tummy in celebration. The elevator dinged and Schwoz stepped out sheepishly.

"Okay, I fixed the elevator."

"Good." Was all Ray said, so (y/n) took it upon herself to give the handyman the fitting recognition for his hard work.

"Thank you, Schwoz. I could never have fixed everything on my own." Her smiles and soft words made the man look at her bashfully.

"Yes, thank you. Now, leave my life." Ray's semi-polite tone turned cold, as he put his hands on his hips.

"Okay, boss," Schwoz said quietly, his distraught face breaking the young woman's heart.

"Ray..." Henry tried to reason with him.

"Stay out of this, Henry," Ray told him sternly, and (y/n) left his side, her face void of emotion.

"No, he can't go." Her face didn't move, but her eyes told them how she was really feeling.

"Goodbye, peoples. Schwoz out." The little man stepped into the elevator and pressed the button to close the door.

"Great. What happens next time something breaks around here?" Henery asked Ray.

"(y/n) can fix it," Ray said, as the woman blinked back tears.

"I don't know how! I can do some wiring and soldering but nothing like this." She sniffed and gesture to all the machinery in the Man Cave.

"No one else can fix this stuff." Henry pleaded, the woman steeling herself.

"Too bad. He's gone." Ray told him, but the elevator doors opened again.

"I still here." Schwoz waved and Henry and (y/n) smiled at Ray in hope.

"All right, Schwoz. You can have your old room back." Ray groaned and gave in. His best friend jumped on him, squealing with happiness that sank into his skin and made him smile with her.

"Yeah, baby!" Schwoz cheered and ran to join their hug. However, Schwoz wasn't (y/n) and his hugs didn't fill the larger man with love and joy in the same way.

"Get off!" He shrugged the foreign man off, but kept his arm around his best friend's waist, not ready to let go yet.

"Never leap on me again!" He pointed a finger at Schwoz, but (y/n) giggling at him, calmed him down quickly and the little guy ran off to reclaim his old bedroom.

Ray looked away in disgust at the thought of living with him again, but his face dropped into shock when (y/n) pressed a kiss to his lower cheek.

"Thank you." She smiled at him sweetly, her small peck making his heart beat faster than the ten-minute make-out session he had with the teacher earlier. Walking off, (y/n) left Ray in a daze with a stupid expression on his face.

"Schwoz! Don't touch anything till I get there!" She ran through the sprocket, intent on stopping the chaotic man in his wake before he could disturb the peace she kept in the headquarters.

Ray looked at Henry, his pupils dilated and his cheeks dusted with a pink blush. His hand still rested where her lips had been, making Henry grin.

"Should I leave the room?" He joked as Ray snapped out of his daydream.

"Shut up!" The superhero scolded him.

"All right, Ray... check this out." Henry moved on, taking off his goggles and the sleeve.

"No sleeve. Just the kid." Ray looked at him with a bored face. He knew that without the technology to help, Henry was terrible at basketball. Henry bounced the ball a few times, aimed and threw the ball at the hovering hoop, missing completely. The ball landed on a piece of equipment, which started sparking and short-circuiting from the blow.

"Schwoz?" They called the genius, as the machine stopped working.

"Don't tell (y/n) it was us," Ray said, holding his hand out for Henry to shake. His best friend would kill him if she found out they were playing basketball with sensitive apparatus around.

"Deal." They shook hands and smiled up at the two adults coming down from the sprocket.

"What have you done now?" (y/n) eyed them suspiciously.

"Nothing." They lied, and she still didn't believe them. There was always mischief going on down in the Man Cave.

43 notes · View notes

queen-of-writing-bad-things · 1 month ago

Text

Danger Force Reader Insert | Captain Man x Reader: SEASON 1

Episode 10: The Thousand Prank War Part 1 (SMUT)

Season 1 Masterlist

Click for vibes

Word count : 20k (oml)

~Swellview Academy for the Gifted~

Down in SWAG, Miles and (y/n) sat side by side, talking quietly in the strangely silent classroom.

The woman listened to the boy as he ranted about what was on his mind, legs swinging over the armrest of Chapa's scarlet desk. She only hoped the girl would not mind how she took her seat, but she wasn't around. And besides, it was usually Ray who took the brunt of the feisty brunette's temper.

They didn't know where the other kids were, having slipped into the empty classroom during recess to have their little chat. It was another rarity since Captain Doofus wasn't hanging off her arm, nor did Schwoz need her assistance, nor did one of his friends need the kind woman.

Honestly, Miles didn't know (y/n/n) was so popular until he sought her advice.

"So, what you're saying is I shouldn't be bothered by it?" Asked the boy as he thoughtfully stroked his chin, eyes cast upwards toward the ceiling.

"No..." answered (y/n), shaking her head and smiling at him kindly. "Everyone likes different things, Miles. Can you imagine how boring life would be if we didn't?"

"I guess so..." He shrugged, glancing at the notepad in his lap with pages of little scribbles - notes from his friend's wisdom.

Anyone else would have laughed at or passed him a book when he went to her for advice and guidance, but not (y/n). She sat him down and explained every detail so he didn't feel ashamed, silly, or stupid - just enlightened.

"But are you sure changing your recipe is okay? I mean, your oatmeal raisin cookies are legendary..."

The heroine gave him a bemused look, flattered by the compliment, but the look on his face was hilarious. Miles came to her for baking tips, hoping to perfect his signature dish as she had done with the cookies, yet when she suggested updating them with walnuts, peanuts, maybe chocolate chips... He genuinely looked like she'd asked him to rob the Swellview Bank.

"Doesn't mean they can't be improved," said (y/n), giggling as she sat upright in the chair and looked at him properly. "My only condition is that you let me be your taste-tester-in-chief. First dibs and all that."

"Deal." They shook on it, smiling brightly at each other before leaning back, knowing they couldn't hide in SWAG forever. Inevitably, some crime would happen, or, more likely, Miles would lose his culinary mentor to the man-child she called her husband.

"You wanna go find the others?" Asked (y/n), and her fingers neared the button on her armrest that would send the chair flying into the Man's Nest above. "I'm pretty certain there's some homemade brownies left in a box upstairs if Schwoz didn't get to them."

"Say no more..." said the kid, his face deadly serious as their eyes met, and for a minute, the woman thought she'd done something wrong. "You had me at brownies."

Without another word, Miles' hand slammed on his button, and he blasted off, leaving a giggling (y/n) to follow after him in search of those delicious, chocolatey baked goods. It took mere seconds for them to travel through the tubes - something the heroine rarely experienced since she never used the kids' chairs - and then, they found themselves in The Nest.

Where things weren't weird at all.

"Oh, hey, Mika! You should totally try this apple--just try this apple--everyone's doing it! Just try the apple!" They heard Bose's voice yell at them nervously, and across the room, they saw the very boy, joined by Chapa, on the couch.

A suspicious platter of fruit was on the table in front of them whilst they sprawled out like everything was fine in the world. Suspicious because the children didn't eat fruit, not to mention how they assumed a thirty-something-year-old woman and a tween boy could be little, old Mika Macklin.

"Yeah, not Mika, but...what's going on?" Asked (y/n) as she approached the table, frowning at the boy and girl when they visibly deflated upon not seeing their intended target.

"Oh, we're waiting for Mika," Bose replied with his usual goofy grin, budging up a little so his friends could sit, too.

"My sister?" Miles frowned, wondering what was so urgent that it had the typically aloof Chapa fidgeting like a toddler.

"The same."

"Why are you guys waiting for Mi---don't touch that!" (y/n)'s scream cut through her own questioning, shocking herself and the kids when Miles reached to grab an apple from the platter. Not because he was overly fond of them, but because he knew that fruit could be...healthy...occasionally.

It was utterly innocent, yet the woman yanked his hand away as if he was about to touch fire, and the glare she gave the plate afterwards... Maybe years of living with Ray had finally caught up with her.

"What gives, (y/n/n)?" He asked, leaving the apple well alone as Chapa and Bose breathed a sigh of relief - strange, but not as strange as their friend's reaction. And she was usually the one banging on eating fruit and vegetables when she wasn't baking brownies.

"There's something weird about this apple..." said the woman, squinting at its shiny, ruddy skin, dappled with flecks of green. Something about it seemed a little too perfect--enough to make her tummy twist into knots.

"Wait...is this a trap?"

"How did you know?!" Chapa blinked at her, wildly surprised that she, the pure-hearted, well-meaning, kind soul, would suspect foul play when they'd prepared their special trick so carefully; was it that obvious?

A dry look from the heroine, complete with a perfectly plucked, arched eyebrow, was enough to make the girl spill the secret, knowing the glare would come next. She never wanted to receive one of those.

"It's not an apple. It's a water balloon filled with spicy milk that's been painted to look like a real apple."

"Once Mika takes a bite--spicy milk!" Bose exclaimed dramatically, and he and Chapa cackled mischievously like partners in crime. It wasn't the first prank the Man's Nest had seen, and it wouldn't be the last, but on Mika? Poor, innocent Mika?

"That seems mean..." muttered (y/n), although it wasn't as bad as the time a certain blond-haired sidekick replaced all the sugar in her cupboards with salt. Those cookies were the stuff of nightmares...

"Well, at least it didn't happen to you," said Chapa, who was wise enough to steer clear of Miss Danger lest she wanted to be haunted by a furious, wailing Ray for the rest of her days for pranking his sweet girl.

"But how did you know it wasn't real?"

"Well, I didn't know it was filled with spicy milk. I just got the sense it was suspicious," answered (y/n) with a slight shrug, and she tapped her tummy, which had settled down now the peril had been averted.

"I used to get pranked all the time in the Man Cave, but ever since the Omega Weapon gave me my Tummy Tingle, I always see them coming."

"I still can't believe you call it a Tummy Tingle," said Chapa, her teeth gritted at the ridiculous, yet cutesy, name that her friend insisted on using. It made her want to barf, which was part of the reason (y/n) kept using it.

"My power, my rules," the heroine teased as she leaned back against the couch, smirking victoriously. "You can give me as many milky apples as you want, but they'll never work on me."

"Yeah, but why are you guys trying to prank Mika?" Asked Miles, knowing his twin better than anyone. If (y/n/n) thought she was confident with practical jokes, she had nothing on his sister despite all her nerdy, innocent ways.

"'Cause she keeps reminding Ray to give us homework at the end of every day," said Chapa, her tone dipping into a frustrated grunt at her friend's overzealous love of learning. It nauseated her, given how Ray loved to feel teacherish by setting them pages and pages of mindless drivel.

"Yeah, that's messed up," Miles agreed, but his face told another anxious story, "but I gotta be real with you. You're never going to prank Mika. She's un-prankable."

His words drew a disbelieving scoff and a little giggle from his friends, with Chapa throwing her head back in amusement at the stupid idea that Miss Goody Two-Shoes herself could outsmart her.

"Wait, Mika?!"

"Like your sister, Mika?" Bose asked, and even he glanced sceptically at the kid.

"The same!" But for Miles, this was no laughing matter. "She's a prank genius! She comes up with great pranks and sees others' pranks coming. She's like (y/n)! It's like her superpower...except for, you know, her superpower."

"Well, I'm glad I'm not the only one..." said (y/n) as the practical jokers amongst them pondered Miles' words carefully. She was by no means a pranking genius, but at least she wasn't the only one who couldn't take a joke - literally.

But, there was no time for more debate as suddenly, an alarm sounded, signalling the arrival of someone in the main tube. The group gathered at the table and played it casually, relaxing on the couch, when they saw that it was the same girl they'd been gossiping about, Mika.

In her flowery blouse and with her bright smile, she didn't look like much of a threat. Or, at least, that's how Chapa saw her, all pink, girly, and glitzy--the total opposite of a Queen Pranker.

"Hey, guys!" She greeted them cheerfully with a little wave before skipping the steps towards them. "How groovaaaay was that homework Ray gave us last night? Huh?"

"Extra math. Can't beat it..." (y/n) smiled in return, being the one to set the questions since her doofus didn't know his SOHCAHTOA from his surface areas. Still, the same couldn't be said for the furious girl across from her.

Chapa snarled, crushing an apple with her electrified fist, making Bose glance at her nervously. Yet, Mika was oblivious, rambling about how she'd worked into the night, surrounded by equations, sums, and answers.

"Mm-hmm, yup! Nothing like a long night of long divi--" Only, she stopped dead when a foreboding sense washed over her.

She knew that feeling. She knew that smell. The smell of mischief and chaos. A distinct whiff of it came from the table, and now that she thought about it, her impish friends were a little too quiet for the Pranking Queen's liking.

"...sion." She turned around on her heel, staring blankly at them through a long, thick lock of her curly hair with those omniscient eyes. All Miles could do was shake his head; he had warned them.

"Someone's trying to prank me," said the girl, making Chapa purse her lips and scoff coolly.

"Whaaaaat?" Bose asked, sounding a little more awkward, but their friend didn't buy it, ominously stepping close as they avoided her gaze.

"I said...someone's trying to prank me." Her hands landed on her brother's shoulders, making poor Miles tense up, but he was safe in the knowledge that he hadn't grievously sinned. That prank was nothing to do with him.

" I know it's not Miles because he's learned his lesson..." He grimaced at the memory of his utter defeat, twiddling one of the grapes he'd pulled from the fruit platter--not that he had any appetite left.

"And I know it's not (y/n/n) 'cause she's too nice to go around viciously pranking people, so...it must be one of you."

"Whaaaaaaat?" Bose reiterated, another scoff falling from Chapa's lips, and they both shook their heads at her outlandish...if accurate...accusation.

"Why would we try to prank you?"

"Yeah, sis. You're our girl-power B-F-F for life, chica!" Chapa exclaimed, grinning ear to ear, which may have looked more creepy than anything, particularly with the uncharacteristically sweet compliments.

Either way, Mika didn't buy it, frowning because in the few months she'd known the brunette, she'd never called her sis or chica. Other, fouler things, maybe, but B-F-F? She smelled a rat.

"Okay, then, why don't you take a bite of that nice, shiny apple?" He suggested, eyeing the pristinely painted apple that the pranksters had replanted on the plate.

"That apple there?" Chapa asked, masking her gulp as best she could at the terrifying glint in the girl's eye.

"The same."

"I'm not hungry." She twitched a smile, meeting Mika's equally sharp gaze. Not that the girl would back down. If anything, the blatant refusal bemused her, and she smirked at her friend and taunted her, too.

"Aw..." Mika cooed in a baby voice that made Chapa's insides cringe and claw at how saccharine it was - deliberately aimed to irk her. "I'm sure you have room in your tummy for one small bite of this apple..."

"Actually, I am kinda hungry!" When she put it that way, Bose and all his dimwittedness couldn't resist reaching out to take the shining, scarlet fruit.

All (y/n) could do was facepalm as Chapa freaked and yanked it from his hands, careful not to burst the damn thing since she didn't want spicy milk everywhere. But by then, it was too late.

"No, Bose! It's filled with spicy milk!"

"Ah-ha!" The victorious shriek that left Mika was grating, dancing around behind her brother as Chapa growled. She didn't know what was worse; her gloating or how smug Miles was.

"Told you! She can't be pranked!"

"Dang it!" Even Bose was frustrated, knowing how much work they'd put into painting all the fruit. Their effort only made Mika howl harder.

"Oh, But that was cute, though! With your little fake apple filled with spicy milk...and your banana filled with glue! And your grapes, where every fourth one is a rock!"

"Ow!" She could have said it sooner. Miles wailed in agony as he bit down on what was essentially a green pebble, and he swore he felt his tooth crack. Yet, much to her friends' astonishment, Mika was uncanny, seeing through every trick and joke.

"God, she is good..." muttered (y/n), smiling at the girl who made her tummy tingle look measly.

Still, at least she didn't have to clean up after any pranks, wrinkling her nose at the stench of spicy milk staining the couch - and that was the mere thought. The sound of the metal door opening made her smile, though, going gooey-eyed and girly when her beloved doofus wandered in, looking as handsome as ever.

Even if he was as big-headed as ever.

"Not better than me!" Ray said as he swaggered in, flexing his beefy arms and holding a clipboard. "What are we talking about?"

"Well, doofus..." answered his sweet girl, who rose from the couch to smile at him brightly, which made the hero's grumpy frown turn upside down.

He waltzed toward his wife, yearning to be near her since it had been an hour since they last spoke. And that was way too long for him to endure.

"Missed you, sweetheart..." he whispered as his hands found her hips, placing a delicate, yet long, kiss on her soft lips - making the kids groan and wrinkle their noses. Any explanation or other rational thought left (y/n)'s mind, too busy wondering how a simple blue t-shirt could make a doofus look that hot.

"You guys are so gross..." mumbled Chapa with one of her deep, bitter eye rolls - anything so that she didn't have to watch the man pat his beloved wife on the butt.

The worst thing was that (y/n) encouraged him, hanging from his neck as she kissed his cheek and whispered something equally nauseating.

"Whatever--shut up!" Ray snapped back, feeling too fluttery to care about their criticism. Why would he care when his sweet girl hugged his arm and kissed him so softly?

"I've got an assignment for the four of you."

With a press of his remote controller, Ray spun the couch to face the holographic screen, which he'd already programmed to show them the details of his mission. Namely, one that he didn't want to complete himself for more than one reason, starting with the photo of the weirdo on-screen.

"Who is that human peacock?" Chapa snorted once she saw the flamboyant man on the profile.

He looked ridiculous, wearing some embellished uniform and a snooty expression. But the worst thing had to be the brown sausage-looking thing on his shoulder. What was that?

"Who, him?" Asked (y/n), regretfully looking at the man she'd been unfortunate enough to meet several times, each worse than the last. "That human peacock is Archduke Fernando...from Rivalton."

The revelation had her doofus blowing a loud raspberry as he gave a big thumbs down, nearly drowned out by the booing from the kids. They despised that place; it could only be described as the cesspit of the tricounty area - a literal hellhole that stunk as much as it sucked.

"And, as you know, tomorrow is, of course, Kielbasa Day."

"Already?!" Bose gasped as Ray curled an arm around his wife and pulled her close. "I forget Kielbasa Day every year!"

"Anyray... The Archduke's coming to Swellview to give some stupid speech about...something stupid, and he's asked for the best protection possible."

"Nice!" Miles grinned at his friends, excited to finally be recognised and respected by their teacher and this fancy-pants duke guy.

"...Unfortunately, me and (y/n) are busy, so he's going to have to settle for you guys." Or not.

Ray didn't even flinch, never once looking up from his clipboard as he delivered the harsh truth, making his sidekicks glare at him. It was a fair roast, but did he have to be so mean?

"Come on!"

"That hurts, Ray!" They complained, looking at their much nicer friend for help, but even (y/n) couldn't help. She just shrugged and looked apologetic, maybe even a little bashful, as her cheeks warmed up - highly suspicious if you ask them.

She couldn't even look them in the eye, although that could have had something to do with how Ray took her by the hand, tossing the board and putting his arm around her shoulders. Something about him seemed...smug.

"I got a date with my incredibly hot wife, so the four of you are gonna have to protect him for us!" Said the hero, grinning at the woman, who also couldn't contain her excitement.

Between running The Nest, fighting crime, and teaching four excitable kids, date nights had fizzled out. (y/n) knew it was bad when she looked forward to grocery shopping - the only alone time they got that wasn't in their bedroom.

"Aw, you're goin' on a date, (y/n/n)?" Mika smiled, finding it cute how her friend practically jumped up and down - even if it made Ray work-shy and nauseatingly affectionate.

"Yep! First one in nearly a month!" The heroine replied, clapping her hands together. She looked up at her husband happily, and her gri only grew wider when he stooped lower to give her another gentle kiss. "I'm so excited for it!"

"You and me both, pretty girl..." muttered Ray, a dangerous, dark glint in his eye as his hand slipped south from her lower back.

His wife could only roll her eyes at that - how his hand never moved from that spot until he spotted the fruit platter, still sitting between the kids. It looked entirely innocent to the doofus, and since it had been a while since breakfast, he supposed no one would mind...

"Hmmm, don't mind if I do!"

"Sir, you might not want to eat--" said Bose, trying to warn his teacher after he picked up the prank apple - the one that was like a grenade the moment he squeezed it between his fingers.

"Shhhh!" Chapa shushed him, interrupting the boy before he could warn Ray of the spicy-milky danger he was in. "If he wants to eat an apple, let him eat an apple."

"Thank you!" Ray nodded, even if he found their tense faces a little weird. He opened his mouth to bite into the fruit, with Chapa squirming from the building excitement in her seat.

"--Oh, as always, if you guys screw this up, I'll be furious! And if you do everything correctly, I will not praise you."

"He won't, but I will..." said (y/n), slapping her doofus on the arm for being so mean, but she couldn't help but eye the apple nervously. That thing made her tummy tingle go haywire. "Doofus, are you sure you want that apple?"

"Of course, sweet girl. Do you want some?" He offered her a bite, smiling innocently since he knew of her habit of stealing his food and drinks. Yet, he couldn't think about why she jumped back like that.

"No! You can have it, but you should really know--"

"Okay, darlin'. Oh, one last thing..." said Ray, turning to the giggling children as they tried to conceal their laughter. They leaned forward to catch the action, but they couldn't make it too obvious. "Don't make fun of his ponytail. Okay, that's it--byyyyyyyeeeeee!"

"Raymond, don't--" It was too late.

The moment Ray's pearly whites touched the delicate, dappled skin, the apple burst, spraying his face and chiselled torso. All (y/n) could do was try to avoid being splashed, scolding the kids for their loud, raucous laughter, but a giggle breached even her lips.

He looked ridiculous, with milk dripping down his shirt - one his beloved wife bought for his birthday, Christmas, or some other gift-giving occasion. And, that wasn't the worst part - that would be how it felt like lava on his tongue.

"Ah! Spicy milk!"

"Oh, doofus, you're soaked through..." His sweet girl comforted him, although the most she could do was dab at his chest with a napkin. At least she got to feel his muscles... "And will you stop laughing?!"

"This is why you should never eat fruit!" Ray grumbled, stomping toward the metal door as his precious wife followed him, throwing a few glares over her shoulder when Chapa kept giggling. He couldn't escape the hyenas quickly enough, pulling her down the corridor.

"It will wash out, Raymond..." said (y/n) as she guided her husband toward the showers, which he would need before the milk soured.

"True..." Ray shrugged, pulling his shirt over his head since he hated how the wet fabric clung to his skin. Well, there was a silver lining, namely the sight (y/n) got of his naked body.

"Hey, sweet girl, should we save water and shower together?" Make that two silver linings.

*LE SMUT STARTS NOW*

Date time. It was here, it was happening, and Ray was loving it.

He was like a child as he skipped and twirled around a parking lot, almost humming a dreamy tune under his breath, if it didn’t make him look weird. Grinning like an idiot, he circled his open-top car – the fancy one – and opened the door for his sweet girl, who only playfully rolled her eyes when she saw how happy he was.

(y/n) was buzzing, too, graciously accepting his hand as she climbed out of the car. She couldn’t wait to sit down and relax for a couple of hours; no one but her and her doofus would be at that table, and then, after a long, quiet dinner, they could go home and enjoy their night off. And judging by how he rubbed his hands together, the hero couldn’t wait to get to dessert.

“Would you join me, dear lady?” He asked in a silly, fancy voice as he offered her his arm, making (y/n) giggle.

“But of course, good sir.” She accepted, twisting their arms together as he led them toward the place he’d chosen – a restaurant neither of them had tried before, but Ray was always up for new things.

It was lovely that he’d booked, surprising her with the reservation when it became apparent that they desperately needed some time away from The Nest. But in hindsight, (y/n) wished she’d double-checked where they were going, her smile wobbling when she saw the place. With its neon lights and vintage vibe, the restaurant made for a hip and trendy burger bar, which wasn’t the best place for the woman to break out her best jewellery and heels.

“You could’ve told me we were getting burgers, doof,” she said, giving him a slightly disproving side-eye, discounted by the teasing warmth in her gaze. “I would’ve worn something different.”

Ray looked at her, gaze sweeping down the little, black dress she’d chosen for a fancier date. “What do you mean, sweet girl?”

He smirked, knowing withholding his plans from her was a little devious, but he couldn’t help it. Sure, she looked beautiful in everything she wore, but seeing her dressed up was something else. “You look hot.”

“More like overdressed, you big doofus,” replied (y/n), feeling a little silly in her sleek, sexy dress and expensive heels as they reached the door, and before they even stepped in, she already pictured the beer-guzzlers and teenagers inside.

“This looks more like a jeans and t-shirt kinda place.”

“I like this dress…” the hero muttered, his hand finding the small of her back after holding the door open for his sweet girl. “I like anything. Anything can be taken off.”

Her scandalised, wide-eyed expression met his grinning one, scolding him with a whack on the arm. “Raymond!”

Glancing around the doorway, she noticed how quiet the place was – not unusual for a midweek lunchtime. Still, their teasing exchange invited a few glances from the bar and booths, namely from some regulars. They eyed the couple up and down before returning to their drinks and food, too drunk or uninterested to care who’d just walked in.

“Behave.”

“Oh, I intend to,” Ray said, smiling as a young man approached them – a tall, thin guy of no more than twenty-five. With his dyed black hair, double earrings, and rings on his fingers, he was the sort of cool kid (y/n) expected to work in a restaurant like that, and she smiled as he asked for their reservation.

Her doofus’ hand tightened on her waist, ensuring to empathise the Mrs part of Mr and Mrs Manchester. Whatever his jealousy, the obliging boy – a mere child – showed them to their table, weaving through the small, cosy tables to an even cosier booth in a secluded corner.

She slipped in first, enjoying the cool leather and velveteen cushions, but mostly how she could stare dreamily at her husband as he sat across from her, brushing past the weedy kid with his immense bulk.

“Seriously, though, doofus,” (y/n) asked as she picked up her menu once the waiter walked away. “What made you choose The Unhappy Cow for our date?”

“The food here is meant to be insane, and nothing is too good for my wife,” he answered, barely looking at the menu as his eyes softened – just like they always did when looking upon his favourite girl. He held her hand across the table, stroking her wedding rings with his thumb as she sighed, propping her chin on her hand with the most lovestruck of gazes.

She sighed, wondering which jackpot she hit to get him. His hand felt impossibly warm on hers, with all thoughts about food gone when he gave her that beaming, pearly-white smile. “Ray…”

“And because of the low lighting, I can do this…” She watched as his other hand slipped into his trouser pocket, but he didn’t reach for his phone, car keys, or anything like that.

Not five seconds later, soft vibrations pulsed against her clit, making the woman jolt in her seat at the sudden sensation. Yet, to say it was unexpected didn’t mean it was unwelcome; her eyes fluttered at the gentle pleasure, her propped-up arm fell against the table, and a squeak left her lips, fingers trembling under his palm.

“Ray!”

He smirked at her reaction, circling the buttons under his fingertips as he enjoyed watching her buzz, too. “I’d keep your voice down if I were you. You’re wearing them, aren’t you?”

“I don’t know what you mean, Mr Manchester…” (y/n) replied, a brattish note in her voice when the vibrations disappointingly died down, leaving her feeling strangely hollow.

“You don’t fool me, Mrs Manchester,” said the man, leaning back in the booth and spreading his deliciously thick thighs. He looked immense in the cramped space but oh so good in his brightly patterned, open-collar shirt.

Retrieving his hand from his pocket, he stroked his chin thoughtfully, knowing his effect on her when he did that. “So, I’ll ask again…are you wearing them?”

“I…yes.” She couldn’t lie to him, not when her pussy had piqued its interest. Squirming in her seat, she was all too aware of how tight her dress felt after being teased like that, but she was even more conscious of what she wore underneath and how soaked they were already.

“Good girl,” Ray muttered, his stomach swooping low at the thought of his wife wearing specially boughtunderwear. And by specially bought, he meant the ones he’d surprised her with five minutes before they walked out of the door, begging her to slip them on since he’d paid a small fortune for the pleasure. Oh, and what a pleasure he hoped they’d be.

“I didn’t actually think you’d do it.”

(y/n) narrowed her eyes at him, feeling her cheeks warm as she recalled how easily she’d given in. In fairness, she’d brought it on herself, but his smug, sexy grin made the embarrassment even worse.

His eyes had watched her like a hawk as she stepped into the bathroom and pushed her lacy underwear to her ankles before exchanging it for what her doofus called vibrating panties. God, give her strength. “You’re the one who insisted!”

“You’re the one who suggested it.” He shrugged, acting nonchalantly despite the pure, childish exhilaration in his veins. “They’re your coupons, after all. I’m just cashing them in.”

She couldn’t argue with that, cursing the day she presented her newly wedded husband with that infernal box. As if their sex life ever needed spicing up – what was she thinking? But it made him happy – like a kid on Christmas when she emerged from the bathroom with no inkling of whether or not she actually swapped the underwear. Now, he had his answer, much to her embarrassment.

“But here? Really?”

He nodded, with that shit-eating grin again, as he laughed lightly. He was enjoying himself – perhaps a little too much. “Anywhere, any time, any place.”

“Shall we see if they work?”

“R—” Before the heroine could give him one of her stern warnings, his hand returned to his pocket, and within seconds, the vibrations returned. “Holy shit.”

She lurched forward on the table, tipping her head back to give the smouldering man before her a view of her long, flawless neck. Ray gulped at the sight, finding it simultaneously beautiful and torturous to see her like that; his wife in the throes of pleasure was exquisite, but he wondered if he’d be able to keep his hands off her.

“Huh…” he murmured, marvelling at her visceral reaction as her eyes cracked open. “That’s just the first setting, and you’re already squirmin’, sweetheart. There’s four more.”

“Doofus…” She moaned, biting her lip to keep quiet. It might have been midday, but they weren’t alone; she acutely remembered walking past several occupied tables not ten minutes earlier, each filled with people. They’d hear her whimpers if she got too loud, but it was so good…and yet not enough. “More…”

He shook his head, although he never left the secret remote control. Sitting facing the entrance, he saw a familiarly lanky figure approaching them, wearing that stupid band and charming smile that made Ray want to roll his eyes. He had a notepad and pen in hand, so the hero backed off, straightening his spine and smirking.

“Nuh-uh, pretty girl. The waiter’s coming, and I don’t want that scrawny-lookin’ kid seeing my wife like this.”

The buzzing died to nothing, leaving (y/n) bitterly disappointed as the warmth in her core disappeared, too. It was only enough to spark pleasure in her body, leaving her twitching and slightly frustrated; if only he’d upped it… “Jerk.”

But she couldn’t pout for long, jumping in her seat when a dark, looming body appeared beside her. “Have you decided what you’d like to eat and drink?”

With a polite smile and poised pen, the waiter waited patiently as she took a moment to process the question, standing on the politeness of his good manners. Another second later, she realised she’d never actually read the menu properly, so the heroine frantically scanned the jumble of letters, looking for anything safe enough to order practically blind.

“Erm…yes…” She said, clearly stalling the kid as she ran her finger down the list, swallowing her moans, only to choke on her own saliva when Ray’s thumb found button number two.

A stronger sensation hummed on her clit, giving her what she wanted at the exact wrong moment. Her cunt clenched around nothing, hijacking all notions of food and replacing them with laments of how achingly empty she felt, slick seeping against the vibrator. “I’ll have the—the—”

“Go on, sweet girl. What do you want?” Ray asked innocently, fighting a groan when she stammered and shook, looking so beautiful.

His sweet girl was usually the picture of calm and collection, but with the panties on setting two, she couldn’t help but clench her fists and quiver.

“I want…” (y/n) gulped, taking a deep breath as she powered through to ignore the vibrations. Although, she could do little more than point at the menu and stutter… “T-The classic cow burger with c-curly fries…”

The waiter dutifully noted down her order, having come across more than a few weirdos in his time – perhaps this woman was just shy? He never would have imagined how her husband teased her, flip-flopping between settings two and three to create pulses that only made her mind foggier. “And to drink?”

“Um…” Shit, she hadn’t thought about that. (y/n) glanced at glare at her cocksure husband, knowing how thoroughly he was enjoying her torture as he played with his new toy. A trickle of slick ran down her slit, undoubtedly pooling on the leather beneath her as she raised the menu to select a drink, her hands shaking slightly.

Turning the menu over, the heroine looked at the cocktail menu, choosing the first thing she saw as Ray maintained the deliciously intense buzzing. “A—a margarita, th—thanks.”

“…Sir?”

Ray didn’t even look at the menu or the waiter, too enraptured by his wife as she slumped against the booth. She looked like jelly, her half-lidded eyes blinking slowly as he mercifully allowed her to enjoy the high setting. “I’ll have the same but with a beer. Thanks.”

“Okay…” As the waiter gathered the menus, all (y/n) could do was sit there with hot cheeks, hanging her head to avoid his gaze. Every extra second he took by her side felt like a year, praying he’d just leave before she howled like she wanted. “I’ll get it sent to you ASAP.”

Finally, thank God, he left, obliviously leaving the couple alone as he returned to the kitchen or the foyer or the goddamn moon for all the woman cared. With their vague sense of privacy again, she sighed contently, rolling her hips to try and chase the vibrator, enjoying how it slipped and slid through her wetness, teasing her clit.

She looked at her husband through bleary eyes, wishing she could be madder at him, but all she saw was a ridiculously handsome man. His broad shoulders, strong arms, and thick torso only made her wetter, suddenly wishing his cock could fill her in tandem with the buzz. “You’re evil.”

“I’m Captain Man, sweet girl. I eat evil for breakfast,” Ray replied in a near-silent whisper, having no regrets as he shifted in his seat. His length rubbed against his zipper, painfully hard after watching her silent struggle, and he imagined how soft and silky her soaked walls would be around his fingers.

“Don’t say you didn’t enjoy it…”

“What happened to not showing the scrawny kid?” She asked dryly, yet there was no malice in it. She was too content and drunk on pleasure to give any real bite.

“Changed my mind…” He shrugged, licking his lips when she whined quietly. “You look so pretty when you’re trying not to cum.”

She frowned at him for that, wanting to give him a piece of her mind, but how could she? “Raymond…Fuck.”

Her pussy throbbed, soaking the seat and her thighs as she longed for a good, thorough fucking. Still, she chased her high, feeling it somewhere far off but slowly approaching, and the thrill made her shiver.

Her nipples hardened, slightly peeking through her dress, although you’d have to squint to notice. Ray, for one, stared, noticing everything about her, wondering if he pulled down the front, was she wearing a bra, or would he be able to suck and lick and tease them like he desperately craved?

“I can just sit here, mind my own business, relax, and watch my wife cream herself without ever laying a finger on her.”

Swallowing thickly, he growled as she twitched, bucking her hips into nothing – chasing his cock like the greedy girl she was. “Fuck, you give a good show, darlin’.”

“Do I?” She asked innocently, despite looking like absolute sin, as she bit her lower lip, removing another layer of lipstick until it faded.

“Yeah…” He nodded slightly, thumbing the remote and the final button – the one he knew would send her hurtling toward the edge. “You want it higher?”

She shook her head, already feeling dizzy from the powerful vibe, but at the same time, she longed for the extra push toward her orgasm. She could feel it, noting how her cunt throbbed and squeezed, secretly wanting her doofus to bend her over the table and fuck her long and hard. “No… Yes… I don’t know.”

“I say higher.” He didn’t give her a chance to debate it.

He pushed the final button, and the reaction was instantaneous. Her trembling hand nudged the cutlery as she let out an embarrassingly loud squeak, drawing strange looks from those only a few feet away. Luckily, the darkness and high backs of the booths shielded them, not that it stopped (y/n) from slapping a hand over her mouth.

“Look at you. You’re trying so hard not to let them hear you.”

She squeezed her eyes shut, a few tears escaping as she did. Her clit felt like it was burning – so good it was painful – and she jerked her hips like she could escape the torturous assault.

Her voice sounded croaky and muffled as she spoke from behind her hand, lightly slapping her hand on the table as the need to cum grew stronger. “Don’t want to get kicked out—o-or a-arrested.”

“Like I said, Captain Man,” her doofus said cockily, which would usually elicit an eye roll, but it just made her cunt quiver, watching as he stretched and slipped his free hand under the table.

His eyes fluttered, too, as he allowed himself a single touch of his clothed cock – taking himself in hand would be a step too far, unfortunately.

“Can still get arrested.”

“Don’t let them hear you, then,” he told her coolly, resting both his palms on the table as he steeled himself—resigned himself to watch the show.

He took a shaking hand in his, stroking it tender with the thought that it would soothe her. It made the fire within her burn brighter, wishing she could drag it across the table and ask him to finger her underneath. Would that be too much to ask?

“How close are you?”

“Close,” she replied quietly, only to nearly scream when the vibrations dipped to the lower second for a mere moment, leaving her in despair. “Leave it on hi—!”

“Like that?” Within another second, it was back, making her pussy twitch at the teasing.

She didn’t have the energy or focus to glower at him; instead, she gripped the edge of the table, finding that if she squeezed her thighs together, the sensations tripled.

“God, why haven’t we done this sooner?”

“‘Cause I—I—I would’ve had—a—a heart attack!” She exclaimed breathlessly, questioning if anyone would notice if she hiked up her skirt and slipped a hand down—they definitely would.

It was all his fault, and she stared at him with teary eyes – so close, yet it wasn’t enough without her handsome doofus on top of her. “Ray…fuck—-”

“‘Can tell you’re close, and m’not even touching you, sweet girl…” he muttered, drinking the sight of her in like a fine wine.

He’d loved and fucked her long enough to know when she was minutes away from cumming. Her hair was tousled from thrashing against the booth; her skin looked clammy; she couldn’t sit still, and she couldn’t stop the almost inaudible whine in the back of her throat. “Your legs shakin’ yet? Getting that sweet pussy all wet f’me?”

“Mm-hmm…” She nodded weakly, wishing she had the coherency to say in words how she was sitting in a puddle of her own slick – so ready for him.

“That’s it. Get her nice and ready for me ‘cause once we leave here…” He bit his lip, already picturing all the positions he’d twist her into once he had her in bed.

It felt like aeons since they’d had a day dedicated to purely fucking. It was difficult when four kids and a Schwoz begged for attention all the time, but now he had ample opportunity to reacquaint himself with her sweet, sweet cunt. Oh, how he’d drink her in after lunch. All afternoon if he could.

“What’s my record again? Eight in one night? How about we go for ten this time? Or more? We have all day, after all…”

“Shit, Ray—-C-close—” (y/n) moaned, fighting to keep quiet, but it was difficult when he planted more filth in her mind. Images of them fucking flashed before her eyes, encouraging her to shake and clench and drenchand— “I’mma—-I’mma—“

“Cum for me, sweet girl.” Ray gulped at a twitch of his cock, eyes fixed on how her face scrunched up and her body leaned over, giving him a view down the valley of her cleavage. “Just f’me…”

One word from him, and she let go, shrieking silently with a hoarse voice as her pussy gushed. “Doofus!”

The emptiness of it all struck her, even as the powerful humming stretched the pleasure for what seemed like years as she hunched over the table, shoulders trembling. Her thighs pressed together, reminding her of their stickiness while the white-hot pleasure ran through her blood, filling her every nerve.

Throughout the beautiful scene, Ray never touched the remote, smirking to himself when the vibrations clearly became too much, pulling another silent moan from his precious wife. She wrapped her knuckles against the table, hips jerking against the overstimulation, wishing for mercy when—

“Here are your drinks—sorry about the wait.” The pleasure turned to ice-cold dread, and the buzzing stopped.

As (y/n) swore her heart stopped, Ray pulled himself together, slipping his hand into his pocket and killing the vibrations. He also discreetly arranged himself, clearing his throat as if the sex goddess across from him didn’t achingly turn him on.

But he had to remain composed – one of them had to. The heroine had never felt so bashful, pretending to scratch her forehead as the lithe waiter appeared from nowhere, carrying a platter laden with food and drinks. “I’ve got you some halloumi sticks on the house—are you all right, ma’am?”

He frowned in concern upon seeing the flushed lady, who had to fan her cheeks or else she feared overheating. She smiled faintly, nodding but saying nothing, too scared to use her voice in case it was as scratchy as she feared.

“My wife is just hot. That’s all,” Ray told the boy calmly, waving off his concern because that was his job. His wife to worry about. And, much to his victorious smirk, only he could bask in her post-orgasm glow.

“Oh…” The waiter muttered, and Ray rolled his eyes at how fortunately oblivious he was. “Do you want some water?”

(y/n) shook her head, ignoring her gloating husband as she tried to appear normal despite her racing heartbeat. “I’m fine. Just hot…”

“Are you sure, sweetheart?” The hero asked, fluttering his eyelashes with that doofy smile of his, which was anything but innocent as he patted her hand. “You look pretty thirsty to me.”

Her reply came short and sharp, feeling the heat and embarrassment return as her husband stroked her knuckles with his thumb. “Actually, I think I will have some water.”

It was seemingly tender and affectionate, but she knew better. Plastering her brightest smile, she looked at the waiter, meeting his eye as he anxiously looked back and forth between them. “Thank you.”

The kid scuttled away, not knowing whether to be concerned or disturbed by the strange interaction. Puffing out her cheeks with a heavy sigh, (y/n) looked darkly at her husband, who couldn’t help but chuckle, no matter how much trouble it would land him in.

“Thirsty, Raymond? Really?”

“Just saying what I see, darlin’,” replied the man, grinning cheekily as he brought the back of her hand to his lips – feeding his desire with the feeling of her skin on his.

“As if I’d tell that punk that I’d just had the pleasure of watching my wife c—“

“Okay, okay! Don’t say it !” She hissed, glancing around nervously in case anyone heard.

Now that she was out of her horny-induced haze, she couldn’t remember how quiet she’d been – if she’d been quiet at all. She only hoped their rendezvous remained secret, glancing up at her doofus through her eyelashes as she tugged his hand. “Can’t we go home already? I know you want me, too…”

“Fuck…” Hoping to make a quick getaway – just in case – she raised a leg under the table, having slipped her foot out of her heel. There, she felt his bulge and how he instinctively spread his legs to give her more access, and it was her turn to smirk as she rolled her toes.

Still, as much as he longed to ravish her, Ray knew the wait would only make fucking her sweeter. Hell, he’d class it as dessert. He pushed her foot away, clearing his throat and leaning forward, giving her those Captain Man bedroom eyes that did nothing to stop (y/n)’s excitement, but it did pin her in place.

“We’re on a date, sweetheart. You know the rules, but if you get desperate, there’s always the bathroom over there, and you know I have no problem bending you over and—“

A ping interrupted him, and to his deep frown, the hero watched as his wife fished her PearPhone from her purse. She glanced at the screen and frowned herself, forgetting their flirtatious banter when she read a text. “Wait a minute.”

“Sweet girl!” Ray whined, losing all of his cool when he lost her to a slab of technology, and he bounced in place as he pawed at her arm. “Pay attention to me!”

The woman raised her hand, placing a delicate finger against his lips, which Ray immediately kissed. He worked his way down her wrist, hoping to entice her into taking him up on that bathroom offer, but his sweet girl stared at her phone.

“No, hang on, doofus. It’s from Mika.”

His lips froze against her skin, twisting into a scowl at the thought of those meddling kids scheming to cock-block him for the Nth time. “I told them not to call, text, or, hell, smoke signal us! What does a guy have to do to woo his wife in peace?!”

The grumpy frown on his handsome face seemed permanent as a sinking feeling settled in his gut. He hated to ask, but why did he feel it wasn’t just a one-time message? “What does she want?”

As her eyes scanned the words on the screen, (y/n) gulped, her gaze anxiously skirting to Ray when she opened a link to the KLVY newsfeed, sent by the girl. “Oh, fuck.”

“What?” Ray asked, his mouth set in a grim, straight line as his wife cringed, not knowing how to tell him. But she had to, swiping down to the story that Mika highlighted, admitting the truth with a goddamn sad-face emoji.

“Okay, doofus. So, don’t get mad, but…” She turned the phone so he could see, and the hero felt like screaming.

On the headlines of KLVY stood Danger Force alongside Archduke Fernando of Rivalton. They weren’t smiling or posing proudly – that would mean they did something right for once.

Oh, no. He gave them one job, and they fucked it up. Cancel those burgers - that was their date ruined.

*LE SMUT ENDS NOW*

Danger Force expected to get yelled at. They done goofed – they understood that, but honestly? Nothing could prepare them for Angry Ray, who marched himself and his sweet girl back to the Man's Nest quicker than they could escape to Cuba. Seriously, Miles wondered how long he could hide out there before his boss hunted him down.

But Ray would go to the ends of the Earth to find those interfering little miscreants. He gave them one job—one guy to protect for one afternoon, and they couldn't even manage that. He could forgive the humiliation they caused but interrupting a steamy date with Mrs Manchester? Hell hath no fury like a doofus left high and dry.

"Statistically, I haven't been on a date with my sweet girl since you guys showed up!" Exclaimed the furious hero, who (y/n) thought cut a dashing figure in his trademark, alarmingly bright shirt. Plus, Angry Ray was Hot Ray, although the kids would have argued otherwise, sitting on the couch with chins on their fists as he ranted.

"But I finally get a chance to go out with my absolutely stunning wife, who looks really hot in her dress—" They couldn't argue with that, glancing at the lady in her little, black dress. "—and you guys have to go ahead and—"

"Whoa, whoa, doof, hang on..." (y/n) interrupted, stepping forward and laying a hand on her husband's beefy arm. She didn't care about the yelling, knowing the kids needed a telling-off for slacking off, but she noticed something weird mid-rant.

"Oh, sure, pretty girl..."

Padding across the floor barefoot – having grown tired of her heels after stomping back home in a foul mood – she looked around the couch. She saw Bose, Mika, and Miles, but no sassy sourpuss, who also deserved to see her disappointed face after ruining what been a deliciously spicy date.

"Where's Chapa?"

"She suited up to answer a call," answered Miles awkwardly, sitting on the back of the half-moon couch with his sister. "Some dude was spittin' on people at BalMart."

"Alone?" The quirked a brow, not liking when one of her babies went off without backup — even if they were mood killers. Ray, however, was not so concerned, scoffing and puffing out his cheeks as he curled an arm around her waist to pull his sweet girl close; he deserved her precious attention, not them.

"Who cares, sweetheart? I'll yell at her when she gets back," he grumbled, placing his other hand on his hip, muttering curses under his breath—some of which were audible to the children's innocent ears.

"Look, I'm sorry Archduke Fernando got pranked on our watch..." said Mika, folding her arms in a manner that did not convey any remorse. "But honestly, that guy was kinda a jerk!"

"Yeah!" Bose agreed from his place on the floor. Why he chose to sit there rather than on the couch was anyone's guess. "He keeps calling the Man's Nest and demanding I give back Gideon."

"You probably should. You don't know where that's been," said (y/n), cringing with everyone else as the boy rubbed his face on the Archduke's severed ponytail – a fallen soldier of the prank. Watching him nuzzle it made her want to be sick, knowing Fernando loved it...a little too well.

"I would never do not! You're just so soft!" Bose cooed in a babyish voice, ignoring the haters and cradling Gideon like it was his firstborn child—or how Ray cradled his sweet girl.

"So, who cares if he got pranked, anyway?" Said Miles, swiftly moving on from that. Thankfully, his friend sat so low that he couldn't watch the lovefest; instead, he turned to Ray's grumpy scowl, acting like it and (y/n)'s disappointment didn't sting. "I mean, it's no big deal."

"No big deal?" The hero stuttered, glancing at his wife's pretty visage before facing the ignorant boy. "You really think war is no big deal?!"

Well, when he put it like that... All he got was confused giggles.

"What?"

"What are you talking about? War?" Asked the bemused Macklin Twins, although neither Ray nor (y/n) was laughing.

"So soft." Bose was just simping for some weirdo's hair, utterly unaware of the tense situation literally passing over his head.

"He's talking about The Thousand Pranks War," (y/n) told them, sounding serious and severe like anyone would when talking about horrific, bloody conflict. But honestly, neither kid knew what she was talking about; in fairness, it was pretty singular to Swellview.

"Really?" Ray scoffed, seeing their puzzled faces. "Don't they teach you kids anything in schools these days?!"

"Uh, doofus... We're their teachers," muttered (y/n), thinking her adorkable husband had kinda stepped on her point there. Still, she couldn't stay mad at him, not when he looked so pretty with his floofy hair and huge, squishy pecs.

"Yeah, and we usually have to teach you," added Miles dryly, eyes narrowly fixed on the moronic man, who glared when the sarcastic comment distracted him from the adoring gaze of his wife. Need Ray remind them that they were the ones in trouble here? Well, he was gonna.

"That's it!" He spat before shoving his fist in his pocket to search for his remote. "We're watching the Ken Burns documentary."

"Ugh, do we have to?" (y/n) grumbled, knowing precisely what her doofus was referring to, and it wasn't what Mika was thinking of. "It's so dumb and boring."

"Ken Burns made a documentary about The Thousand Pranks War?" She asked confusedly, wondering why her friend found that so dull. It wasn't like (y/n/n) to shun knowledge, but she'd soon find out.

"That man has made a documentary about everything. This, however, is one of the crappier ones," answered the heroine with a slight eye roll, but she soon perked up when Ray clicked on the video, perched his butt on the edge of the couch arm, and pulled her into his arms. Now, she could feel his hard muscles everywhere.

The documentary started with an oldy-worldy font and a background that looked like tea-stained paper – just to give enough to be watching an idea of how old the war was. A harmonica and banjo played in the background, matching the redneck accent of the bizarre narrator.

"The Thousand Pranks War between Swellview and Rivalton had raged for decades, and soldiers from both sides had left letters to tell the tale..." he said in that southern drawl, and the scene changed to show two men, both standing awkwardly in scruffy, old-west clothing.

"Dearest Martha, I write to you with my underwear stretched way above my head—" No one said it was a serious documentary; that was just how crazy The Thousand Pranks War was. "—A grievous injury I incurred at the Battle of Wedgie Hill."

"This prank war seems to stretch on with no end in sight...much like my tighty-whities," said the simpering narrator, making the kids frown and huff in disbelief. They'd never heard such drivel in all their lives, watching as the clip showed not the actors in various prancing positions but supposed historical pranking, too.

"But my resolve has not wavered. How can two towns end a prank war when no one knows who started it? Or whence it began?" It continued, showing a prehistoric cave drawing of some poor cave-stickman getting hilariously eaten by a bear.

"I do not know if you will even see this letter, for it appears I have unknowingly been writing with disappearing ink. My dearest Marta, please kiss the kids for me and tell Ruffles he is a good boy. XOXO, Unknown Soldier."

The end couldn't come soon enough, with (y/n) swearing her eyes would roll out of her skull when she saw that stupid photo of Elvis and the hand buzzer. Seriously, she wasn't a killjoy, but she found that whole war to be ridiculous – just the sort of thing that thrived in Swellview.

"Thank God, that's over..." said the heroine as her doofus turned off the holographic screen, even if it meant he had no excuse to snuggle her anymore. They should've been more like Bose, who, halfway through the documentary, had clambered onto the couch beside Mika to take a little nap, which sounded heavenly to (y/n) right now.

"It even put Bose to sleep!"

"Huh... What'd I miss?" Muttered the weary boy, who jolted awake with a little snort upon hearing his name.

"What you missed is historical footage of The Thousand Pranks War that's about to get started up all over again!" Ray exclaimed gravely, his glare only deepening when he saw how drowsy the kid was. He should have expected it from him as Bose smiled and yawned, looking as happy and go-lucky as ever after rubbing the sleep from his eyes.

"Hey, can we watch Jumanji?" He asked cutely with that dimpled grin of his, which only infuriated the doof more.

"No, we can't watch Jumanji!" The hero snapped, not caring for The Rock or Robin Williams – whichever one they wanted to watch. The twins were up for it, too, completely unaware of the chaos they'd caused. "You guys just reignited a war!"

"Really? Before yesterday, there hadn't been any pranking between Swellview and Rivalton for thirty years," said Mika, sounding like a know-it-all like usual. If she remembered what her history books said – and she almost always did – Ray was overreacting – like he always did.

"Maybe yesterday's prank will just blow over."

Those were her famous last words. On cue – as if she'd been listening – Chapa burst through the front door, gasping for breath and looking like she'd walked through hell. Facially, she looked fine – perhaps a little sweaty and windswept, but that wasn't an issue. The problem came with what she was wearing: a cute, bright purple, spangled, bedazzled, glittery, and glitzy cheerleader's costume that Volt would never be seen dead in.

And, on the front, a large, scarlet R was splashed across her chest. (y/n) could only guess, but she had a hunch...

"They pranked me..." Much to her friends' horror, the poor girl whimpered as she staggered through the door.

"Chapa! What happened?" (y/n) exclaimed, and she rushed over to take her wounded baby in her arms.

It wasn't like the girl to be so touchy-feely and needy, but the moment she fell into the woman's embrace, with a blanket curled around her shoulders, it all came pouring out. She really needed that warm, safe hug, snuggling into (y/n/n)'s body as they fell to the floor.

"Looks like they ran the Tallahassee Two-Step," said Mika, knowing the signature prank anywhere, being the prank nerd she was.

"The what?" Bose frowned as they all gathered around.

"It's a simple prank. Someone calls in a fake spit-mergency, second pranked spills grease on a first responder's uniform," explained Mika as she helped to check her friend over, who could only nod weakly, "third grifter offers to clean said uniform at no charge. They take your clothes and tell you to wait in a room. When you get your clothes back—it's the cheerleading costume from your town's hated rival."

"She's absolutely right!" Chapa replied, crying into the heroine's shoulder as she pulled the blanket tighter around herself. Gasps echoed around the room, shocked that she could have been so easily fooled, but that only made the failure hurt more.

"Avenge...me..." she whispered before slumping into (y/n)'s arms, utterly out for the count.

"You still think this is just gonna blow over?" Ray asked Mika thickly, secretly saddened by the sight of his beloved wife rocking the girl in her arms. He would've been jealous any other time, but if anyone deserved one of those warm, snuggly hugs, it was her.

"One, two, three, four..." muttered Miles, hunched over and looking at his sleeping friend with a dark expression.

"I declare a Prank War!" With those five words, the bitter rivalry between Swellview and Rivalton began again, and no one would be spared. All's fair in love and pranking.

It didn't take long for the commencement of the Prank War to reach everyone's ears, and no sooner than the first mischievous joke was played, KLVY News was all over it.

On the next day's broadcast, Ray, (y/n), and Danger Force gathered around the monitor to watch Trent and Mary, looking dashing and ditzy as they stared down the camera. They talked about nothing else, and the kids, who, along with (y/n/n), had nursed Chapa back to her fighting spirit, listened avidly to what they had to say. Ray was also interested...in his wife's butt in those jeans she changed into.

"Breaking news? More like pranking news!"

"That's right, Trent," replied Mary, who had no idea what was going on like usual, but she looked serious. That was all that mattered. "It's war! Again! Between Swellview and Rivalton!"

"Yuck!" The man grimaced, sneering into the camera because he knew where his loyalties lay.

"The latest victim? Danger Force's own Volt, whose superhero costume was stolen, is now on display in Rivalton's Country Music-themed knockoff store—Hee Haw Purée."

They just liked to add salt to Chapa's wounds, and she growled when they reminded her of possibly the worst moment of her life. The humiliation, the pain, the anguish... Now, all those filthy Rivaltons could gloat over her defeat, and somehow, KLVY knew all about it. Worse, they told the world, and all she got in return was vicious comments, cruel laughter, or piteous glances; it made her want to explode in a fit of vengeful fury.

"Volt was later seen walking home in shame, dressed like a Rivalton cheerleader," said Trent as the green screen behind him showed a pap photo of one very embarrassed sidekick; Chapa tried to block the camera's view, but everyone could see. Purple was not her colour. It was Rivalton's.

"Our sources indicate that Volt was shaken, but she is now in stable condition."

"Not for much longer, she's not," (y/n) muttered as she cringed at the photo she saw on the holographic monitor. Standing beside her adorkable doofus, she wondered how the news found out so quickly. Still, her thoughts were quickly interrupted by the screech released by the furious girl, who was, unfortunately, close enough to hurt her eardrums.

"AH, I HATE THAT PICTURE! GET IT OFF THE SCREEN!" Chapa yelled, her glare mainly focused on Ray since he had the remote, but he didn't turn it off. Bose and Miles also winced at her volume as Schwoz stood awkwardly behind his bosses; honestly, he didn't understand this pranking stuff.

"We're having some trouble getting this image off the screen, so we're just gonna have to leave it up for a while." Sparks flew from her fingertips when Trent said exactly what she didn't want to hear.

Miles and Bose could laugh, giggling quietly at her pain, but they wouldn't be if she caught them. Chapa was looking for someone to light up, and she could only zap Ray so many times for patting his wife's butt in public.

"In totally unrelated news, prank supply stores in both cities are selling out as people continue to line up around the block—" The news anchors didn't say another word, or at least Chapa didn't let them.

With a surge of scarlet lightning, she fried the screen until it fizzled out, burning that hideous picture of her from her eyes. The world would still see it, but she could pretend it was gone, gritting her teeth in frustration.

"God, I can't stand Rivalton!" She exclaimed, spitting out the name like it was venom.

"Yeah, the only thing worse than Rivalton is—oh, wait! Nothing!" Schwoz replied jokingly before doing a particularly cringe-worthy dab. He liked to think he was hip and down with the kids. "Get wrecked! Ha!"

"Why does Rivalton even exist? Asked Miles after they all giggled at the handyman's hilarious burn – anything that mocked that scummy, nasty town was worth it to them. And like all Swellviewians, the boy hated every inch of the hole just over the border.

"Rivalton used to be nothing until they struck grease underground and got rich," Ray answered. He didn't really understand the ins and outs of it, and his sweet girl would inevitably explain to him later that it wasn't precisely grease they found, but eh. Close enough. Like Miles, he knew just enough to hate that place.

"Here! There's a Ken Burns documentary about it..."

"No, no! No, thanks, doof. I can take it from here," said (y/n) before the hero could turn the screen on again. Her hands on his chest were enough to distract Ray from the grumbling kids; he'd forget all about the video if it meant he got to see her acting all intelligent and wise.

"They found vast grease deposits underground. Then, they started selling it to every restaurant in the Quint Cities, of which Swellview is, of course, one."

"You're so smart, sweet girl..." the hero muttered, hugging his wife from behind and resting his chin on her head. Still, as enamoured as Ray was, going all droopy and dopey at the slightest glance, they all couldn't help but sing the jingle – the one taught in all Swellview geography classes.

"Rivalton and Bordertown, Adjacent City, Neighbourville, and Swellview! The Quint City Towns! Quints! Quints means five!"

"Exactly! It's just like my incredibly hot wife said!" Ray said as Schwoz dabbed again. That guy had a problem. "And now? You want fried food? You gotta buy Rivalton grease, and you gotta pay Rivalton prices! While the citizens of Rivalton just sit around, getting rich and making Chapa look cheery!"

"Gah! I hate looking cheery!" The girl growled, knowing that tacky, girly cheer dress made her look all sweetand approachable. It made her stomach turn, and her frown deepen.

"Enough talk!" Miles suddenly yelled, slamming his hand on the table before standing up with his fists clenched. "Let's ride on them Rivaltons!"

His shout was like a battle cry, inspiring energy and ferocity in his friends, who agreed. Those grease-loving dirtbags needed to pay, and if it were up to them, they'd just march over the border and go all out. But, as usual, (y/n) was the voice of reason, shushing them and knowing things didn't work like that in Swellview. They didn't have everyday problems like every other place on earth.

"Okay, okay, let's all just calm down!" She shouted at her rowdy friends before they caused a stampede. "We can't just...ride on them, or whatever. If you want to fight with Rivalton, it has to be a prank!"

They couldn't argue with that. Suddenly, no one was feeling quite so pumped, lost in thought, as they scrambled to think of an idea good enough to pull off—one that would show everyone in the Quint Cities who was boss. After a few moments, Ray snapped his fingers, looking adorable with his bright, wide eyes as a stroke of genius hit him.

"Ooh, I got a prank! How about this?" He grinned, and the kids leaned closer to hear his brilliant idea. "We roll up on Rivalton with our lasers and blast every single Rivalton we see—like this!"

"Ayyyyyeeee! Ayyyyyyeeeee! Ayyyyeee!"

"Raymond!" (y/n) cried in outrage as her doofus pulled out his laser remote and blasted poor Schwoz. Thankfully, it was set to stun, but that didn't mean it was painless; the guy crumpled to the ground as the plasma rained down on him, which was hilarious to Chapa and disturbing to everyone else.

"Gimme that!" The heroine snatched the remote from him, giving her husband a glare that had him pouting. "That's not a prank, you big doofus! That's just violence!"

"Yeah, but it's funny violence, darlin'!" Ray replied, trying to use those big, puppy-dog eyes and that naughty grin to win her over. It would've worked...if he didn't do it again. "Watch!"

Another few shots hit Schwoz's ass, sending him to the floor when he'd only just managed to find his strength again. Talk about kicking a man when he was down; all Ray received from his sweet girl was an exasperated head shake, thinking he could look as devastatingly handsome as he wanted to. It would not affect her.

"See? That's hilarious!"

"Oh, doofus..." (y/n) sighed, facepalming as their handyman groaned and moaned on the ground. Her lover looked so happy with himself, practically wagging his imaginary tail like a Labrador as he slid his hand into her jean's back pocket. "Violence won't help here!"

"Okay, how about this?" Said Chapa as she quickly moved on, ignoring where her boss was touching. "We drag me behind the Man Copter, and I shock the entire city!"

"Ayyyyyyyee!"

It really wasn't Schwoz's day. After Ray's assault, he'd managed to get onto his knees, only for Chapa to hit him with a bolt of excruciating lightning. It fried every nerve in his body until he went cross-eyed, so there was no wonder that when he hit the floor this time, he played dead like a possum.

"Seriously? What did I just say?"

"Probably something real smart, sweet girl..." Ray cooed, embracing his beloved wife tightly as she rolled her eyes. He was too intoxicated by her perfume and beauty and soft voice to understand anything – except the hilarity of Schwoz getting hit – and she was helpless to escape the bear hug.

"That's also going to hurt people," said Miles, shaking his head once Chapa relented the vicious zapping. He didn't know what disgusted him more: the relentless violence or how Ray had hands like an octopus.

"It's going to hurt a lot of people!"

"Which is a bad idea!" They could have argued all day, with the young girl frowning grumpily at her friends as they told her to forget her plans to fry a whole city as Ray stood there like a lovesick idiot.

The bickering stopped when a sharp, loud whistle from across the room stole their attention. They looked over to the corner of the room, where the kids' lockers were, and strangely enough, it was Mika, leaning back in a chair with a book open on her lap – How to Do an Australian Accent. Well, that didn't make any sense.

"Two days ago..." She began, her usual shrill, girlish tone replaced by an Aussie one, which explained the book and why she looked so laidback. "I thought of a way to prank that town. You wanna prank Rivalton? You talk to me."

"What'd you have in mind?" Her brother asked, glossing over the Steve Irwin voice since she was their only shot at pulling off the perfect prank.

"Well..."

Mika smirked, snapping the book shut and standing up to explain her highly elaborate, detailed plan to her friends. She waltzed across the floor, leaving them in suspense for a minute as she sat down at the computer with that devious look on her sweet face. She cracked her knuckles and spilt the beans.

"We wait until the middle of the night. Then, Miles teleports us all to Hee Haw Purée."

They could see it now, staring off into space as they pictured themselves appearing in a huddle across the border in the knock-off shop. They'd be in uniform, except Schwoz, but he was so small and nifty that no one would notice him should they be stumbled upon. But Mika had planned against that, and nothing in her plan could go wrong – if everything went smoothly.

"Miles replaces all the regular chairs with prank chairs." Her brother cheered quietly at that, knowing he was great at assembling flatpack furniture – particularly those that fell apart at the slightest pressure.

"Schwoz replaces their water supply with his new concentrated water."

"Isn't that the stuff that has, like, ten times the amount of H-two-O molecules in it compared to regular water?" Asked (y/n), who remembered hearing Schwoz titter and squeal over his new invention after he spent a week in the lab messing around with solutions and test tubes. She didn't really understand why he felt the need to invent, but at least Mika had a purpose for it—a very diabolical purpose.

"Yep. One sip is like a gallon in your guts!"

"You're so bad! I love it!" The genius smirked, fisting, bumping the giggling irl as he imagined himself sneaking and swapping the water kegs in the café.

"Bose? You still know how to build a brick wall?" Mika asked, turning that mischievous grin to the clueless boy, but he had some redeeming features. Namely, he was an expert bricklayer, although no one knew exactly why.

"Sand-lime bricks or fly-ash clay?"

"Sand-lime, of course!" She said it like it was obvious, needing the absolute strength and security of the lime because they were gonna wall off the bathrooms, which, paired with the concentrated water, was a recipe for delicious revenge. Oh yeah, she was that evil.

"Ooh, the lady has expensive tastes!"

"And I fill the whole room with nitroblast boom sticks!" Ray exclaimed, rubbing his hands together and chuckling wheezily like some cartoon dog from the sixties.

"Again, that's just violence, doofus," his precious wife replied, lightly thwacking his arm and making a mental note to confiscate any illicit boom sticks smuggled into Hee Haw Purée. She just knew he'd try it, not realising it would blow them all to smithereens, and when she gave him that stern look, the hero just pouted and whined.

"Awwww, sweet girl..."

"Don't you awwwww, sweet girl me, Raymond."

"Anyway..." Mika interjected, feeling like they were getting slightly off-topic and closer to losing Ray's focus; once he looked into his wife's eyes, that was it. He was gone forever. And he was already pressing apologetic kisses to (y/n)'s forehead, making her giggle when they really should've been listening, the silly lovebirds.

"Chapa and (y/n/n), you install remote locks on all the entrance doors."

"These are all good pranks, but I wish we could see them happen," said Ray, peeling his attention away from his sweet girl for just a second. He was the type of man to enjoy seeing his success, so he frowned at the girl upon realising that all this would happen without them around. Because really...what idiot would go to Rivalton?

"You know that fourth wall of Hee Haw Purée that we never get close to?" Asked Mika, who was always two steps ahead.

"Of course I do. We got one in the Man's Nest right over there," the hero answered, gesturing to the far side of the room, which had nothing particularly interesting about it. Nothing weird. Nothing exciting at all. Why would they want to go near it?

"That's where I installed the hidden cameras."

"Ahh..." Ray nodded thoughtfully before smiling at his wife with a similarly evil smirk, an arm draped across her shoulders.

"Okay, so then what?"

"Then, we pop some popcorn, open some brightly coloured sodas, ask (y/n/n) to bake some of her amazingoatmeal-raisin cookies, and enjoy the swell view of Rivaltons getting pranked." She finished her speech with a victorious smile and crossed arms, nodding at her pleased friends.

They could get behind that. Anything to see Rivaltons getting pranked like they'd done to Volt. (y/n) was bemused to learn that she had to slave away over a hot stove for the plan, but for her babies, she did not mind. Her cookies were like an addiction to them, and it kept Ray entertained for a while since he liked to lick the spoon. Amongst other things.

So, ten hours later, they did as Mika said and slipped away to Hee Haw Purée at midnight. The traps were bated, the water was switched, and the doors were locked. Then, they slipped away like they were never there, leaving the cameras running for Schwoz to access in The Nest, meaning the next day at just past lunchtime, the fated hour had come.

Ray, (y/n), Schwoz, and Danger Force gathered on the couch, hip-to-hip and shoulder-to-shoulder because of the tight squeeze as they waited with bated breath for the first of their victims. The café was packed, and almost uncannily, the Archduke himself was frequenting that day.

"Okay, who wants cookies?" The heroine asked as she hurried into the main room, holding a steaming plate of baked goods. She was met with cheers from her husband and friends, who made grabby hands towards her like they were starving – unlikely given that they'd microwaved about an acre's worth of corn.

"Sweet cheese, have you guys got enough popcorn there?"

"We may have made too much..." Bose admitted sheepishly, eyeing the literal mountain of delicious, buttery goodness in front of him, not to mention the giant buckets in Chapa and Miles' arms. The woman couldn't even put the plate down, opting to offer her cookies to whoever wanted one – and that was everyone.

"Shhhhh! The show is starting!" Ray hissed, and he hooked a beefy arm around his wife's waist, tugging her into his lap. Despite the slight tumble, (y/n) quickly settled against him, taking a soda from Mika as she balanced it and the plate on her knee, also contending with Ray's wandering free hand.

"Is it, though, doofus?" The heroine asked as she looked at the screen, which showed the various live feeds of Hee Haw Purée. Nothing was happening, given that all the customers were still ordering at the counter, far away from the clandestine pranks. "They kinda look like they're just standing around to me."

"Trust me, sweetheart. Any minute now, they'll be wishing they never pranked us in the first place," Ray reassured her, taking a swig from his bottle as he patted her knee. His bright smile was satisfactory enough for (y/n), who returned the affectionate look and fed him some popcorn, giggling when his lips chased her fingertips.

"Technically, we started it—" Schwoz argued with a slight shrug, not realising he was interrupting the sweet moment between the couple just to be pedantic.

"Oh, my god, Schwoz! Shut up!" His boss sneered, taking a handful of popcorn and chucking it in his stupid face.

The genius shut his mouth but rolled his eyes, reaching for another sweet treat when (y/n) sorrowfully offered him the plate – a peace offering for her doofus' temper. Not that it helped. "And stop eating my wife's cookies!"

"I made them for everyone, Raymond," (y/n) scolded him, slapping his ridiculously chiselled pec as he huffed, swiping another cookie for himself before Schwoz could eat them all. How many had he had? Like, two?

"Yeah, but you mostly made them for me, right?" He asked innocently, looking almost confused with the crease between his brows because he deserved them the most. Right?

"Out of every man in the world, this is the one you chose to marry?" Chapa retorted cynically, glancing at the woman with her usual stink eye, but she just giggled. Whilst he looked grumpy at the offensive question, (y/n/n) just sighed dreamily, stroking his slightly stubbly cheek with the back of her hand.

"Yes." Her reply came instantly, staring at the handsome idiot and all his faults like he hung the stars in the sky. "He's adorable!"

"She's as crazy as he is," Miles said flatly, watching with a bit of repulsion as his teachers grinned at each other, leaning in and kissing like no one else was with them.

He was all for love and peace and all that hippie stuff, but seriously, seeing Captain Man acting so gooey never got any easier. Turning his attention back to the monitor, the boy sighed as he watched the customers wander back and forth, sipping smoothies and chatting, but not once did they venture near the pranks. It was infuriating.

"But (y/n/n) is right. They're not doing anything."

"Hang on... 'Scuse me, sweet girl... " muttered Ray, using his only good manners to carefully scooch out from underneath his beloved wife and get a better look at the camera feeds. Leaving her to sip his soda – because hers wasn't nearly as tasty or refreshing – he squinted at the screen, noting that despite Mika's promises, Hee Haw Purée wasn't delivering.

"Oh, come on! We've been watching this stuff for five whole minutes! When's the pranking gonna start?!"

"Yeah, they've been drinking Schwoz's heavy water in their purée, so why aren't they being, y'know...prankified?" Miles asked, looking at his sister for answers.

"The pranks should start right..." Mika replied calmly, never glancing up from her new book – Fifty Ways To Say I Told You So - as she sassily flicked to the next page, "about...now."

Ray couldn't plonk his butt back on the sofa quick enough, pulling a quiet, frustrated whine from (y/n) when she had to move out of the way so he could squeeze back in. She swiftly settled in his lap again, munching on half a cookie as everyone leaned in, stuffing their faces and eagerly awaiting the fireworks.

"To Gideon! My Little Pony!" Archduke Fernando whimpered as he and his fellow Rivaltons raised their purée jars in honour of his sliced hair.

They chinked their glasses together and took a nice, long sip; almost immediately, their bladders felt heavier, becoming full even with that tiny mouthful, but it wasn't an urgent need...yet.

"I could use a good sit 'cause my buns are barkin'—" said one guy as he yawned, pulling out a chair at one of the tables near the counter.

He plonked as anyone would, but the moment his butt hit the seat, the legs gave out under him, sending him crashing to the floor in a pile of matchsticks. In the Man's Nest, laughter filled the room as the group cackled and pointed at the screen, loving how the guy now looked like an idiot, and even those in Rivalton found it funny.

"You tried to sit, but you fell!" Said Fernando, playfully mocking his fallen friend as he lay there, rubbing his butt. "Let me show you how proper sitting is done, Clarence!"

"Oh, this is going to be good..." (y/n) rubbed her hands together, squirming in her doofus' lap as she anticipated the Archduke falling on his ass. It was only when Ray's large hand gripped her hip and squeezed that she had to control her excitement, feeling how his body tensed underneath her at her ministrations.

"The key is to bend at the knee while maintaining eye—"

Like Clarence, Fernando didn't stand a chance against Miles' fake chairs, which collapsed under his weight when he leaned against them. He, too, ended up on the floor, dusty and covered in pumpkin purée since he wasn't bright enough to put his drink down before sitting. The only ones laughing now were Captain Man, Miss Danger, Schwoz, and Co.

"Look at his stupid face!" Ray screeched, pointing at the screen as his wife took away his soda, concerned that he would spill it. Of course, she stole a sip of it first. "Look how stupid he looks—sweet girl, you have your own soda!"

"Yours tastes better, doof..." (y/n) answered innocently, tapping his nails against the bottle. When she fluttered her eyelashes and pecked his cheek, it was too easy to distract the hero from the theft. "Anyway, let's watch His Dukiness..."

"We've been pranked!" Fernando yelled as he scrambled to his feet, looking disgusting with the orange goop dripping down his chest. "Everyone, check your chairs!"

"You heard the man!" Clarence said as he sharply clapped his hands to make his friends jump to it. Rivaltons aren't known for their outstanding intelligence, and those in Hee Haw Purée certainly weren't clever by any means as they ran to all the other chairs in the room.

"Okay. Bend at the knee..." Those in The Nest couldn't believe it, chuckling from behind their palms as the customers sat on the chairs without thinking—before their Archduke could argue against it.

"Don't check them by sitting on them!"

The warning came too late, and it was like a beautiful symphony of crashes and thumps as half a dozen idiots fell on the floor, leaving the café in shambles. At least it was funny for the heroes, who giggled and threw fistfuls of popcorn at each other. Meanwhile, in Rivalton, they went from one disaster to the next as one girl in an exceptionally fetching, stripy shirt and denim skirt felt a sudden urge.

"I only took a tiny sip, but...I gotta go bad!"

"Yes, that's why we all call you Small Bladdie Maddie, and—oh!" The Archduke replied, rolling his eyes before the same sharp pain stabbed through his kidneys, feeling like he'd drank fifty smoothies instead of one mouthful.

"Oh, goodness, to grease! I've got to go, too! Out of my way!"

Cheers filled The Man's Nest as they ran to the bathrooms. The kids clinked their soda bottles as Ray happily pressed a short but sweet kiss to his wife's lips, sharing the victory with her, which only became more delicious when Fernando opened the bathroom door to see a solid brick wall.

"That's sand-lime brick!" Clarence exclaimed after hearing the man's high-pitched, girly scream, and then, they all screamed, knowing there was no way they'd break through before peeing their pants. Or skirt, in Maddie's case.

"Come on! We can all go outside and pee!" The girl said urgently, thinking it was gross and unladylike to squat in bushes, but desperation blinded her sense of shame, and they ran for the door.

"Yeah, but you can't, though!" Mika smirked and pressed a button on her remote control, activating the locks installed by Chapa with (y/n/n)'s guidance. No matter how hard they jiggled the doorknob, it wouldn't budge, creating a pileup of pee-filled Rivaltons clawing to get out.

"Open the door, you fool!" The Archduke cried, doing a childish dance like it would control his bladder.

"I can't! It's locked!"

"Ohhhhhh! My bladdie!" Maddie whined as she hunched over and crossed her legs, and her whimpering made Miles and Chapa laugh harder until their cheeks hurt and their faces warmed.

"Is there a urologist in the house?" Ray joked as (y/n) doubled over, fanning her flaming cheeks and trying to catch her breath as the laughter didn't stop.

"Oh, doofus—I can't breathe!" She wheezed, a few tears trailing down her pretty face as she leaned back against her husband. He was happy to brush the tears away with his thumbs, smooching her warm skin as his chest rumbled, steadily rising and falling.

"We're being pranked—with a capital P!"

"Oh, it's happening..." Clarence whimpered as his bladder opened like the heavens, resulting in the ultimate public humiliation as his friends tried to be stronger...and failed.

"Me too!" Slowly, standing in a line, the Rivaltons felt the first trickles run down their legs, wailing as they peed their pants, first, one by one, then all together.

"Wait, wait, wait!" Said Mika, shushing her friends' cheers as she quelled her own giggles. "I call that one...Ur-in-trouble!"

"I never thought I'd say this, but I'm afraid of you!" Chapa replied, giving the girl a proud look after finally seeing the darkness within her.

She wasn't just a goody-two-shoes nerd, but she was actually terrifyingly wicked when it came to pranking, and the others couldn't help but agree as they threw their heads back and howled.

Popcorn flew across the table as the children started a mini food fight, and for once, (y/n) didn't care about her pristine floors or the fact that she'd be finding pieces of it for the next six months. She allowed them to have fun, joining her doofus and Schwoz as they tipped out the buckets and threw that, too.

Of course, she still made them help her clean it up, but they could now enjoy themselves. Mika had earned it, but if only she knew what she'd begun...

~The next day~

Standing in the laundry room on the lower levels of the Man's Nest, (y/n) hummed to herself as she steamed and folded her husband's shirts.

There was something domestic about it that she liked, running the nozzle over the absurdly bright fabric to get out the worst creases before she returned them to their bedroom down the hallway. Her doofus seemed to cycle through shirts like it was going out of fashion, sometimes changing into a new one just for the afternoon, and the woman didn't really know why.

Ray would never tell her that he loved how her eyes lit up a little differently at each new outfit because each loud shirt had a different feeling, memory, or experience attached to it. Mostly, she just loved how hot he looked in all of them, picturing how his bulky upper body filled out the garments as she slipped them onto hangers before hooking them on a rail. Changing two or three times a day was worth it to feel her hands wander the patterns; the only cost was their excruciatingly high rates bill.

Still, if (y/n) had to pick a favourite, it was the shirt in her hands now, smiling softly at it as her gaze drank in the bold, Japanese print against fire-truck red. It was old now – he'd had it since before they started dating, and it had faded after one too many times in the washing machine, but she loved it.

She loved the scent of the fabric softener mixed with his cologne because, of course, Captain Man wore the strong stuff – it just didn't wash out. But she loved him in it the most, steaming the collar with the utmost care and attention since she was the one who'd get to drink him in like a fine wine. It would inevitably end up back on their bedroom floor at the end of the day after he unknowingly seduced her in it, but she kept going, smoothing everything out until it looked perfect.

Just like how he would look perfect in it.

'God, I'm sad...' she thought with an inner giggle, wondering when she fell so hard that shirts began to do stuff to her.

Hanging her favourite to air out, she reached for the next one – a dark, navy number that always struggled to squeeze in Ray's biceps. More thoughts conjured in her mind, remembering how he had worn it only a few days prior and stood in their long mirror as he buttoned it up. Honestly, it was a travesty to hide those abs, and—-

"Herghhhhhhhh!"

"What in God's name—?" Her whole body jumped as the serenity of her midmorning chores was shattered by an unholy scream.

Luckily, the steamer was off, preventing any unnecessary need for her super-regeneration, but she frowned at the doorway, wondering if Schwoz was torturing—experimenting—on cats again. The screams kept coming, sounding hoarse and panicked as she rushed out of the room, running toward wherever the shriek came from.

"Arrrrrregh!"

Following the horrific echoes, (y/n) sprinted to The Nest, running under the metal door just as Danger Force burst through the front one. What they saw as they met in the middle was unsettling.

"Eerrrrr! Ya-ahh! Come on!" Their equally disturbed expressions clashed as their eyes settled on Ray, who had been told to keep himself occupied whilst his sweet girl did all the boring stuff that he thought magical pixies sorted in the middle of the night.

Yet, when (y/n) told him to run along and play, she didn't mean this. Her mouth dropped open as she watched him yell and whine, hands clutching his head as he writhed near and on the couch like a worm in bleach.

"Ray?" Chapa asked tentatively, not wanting to know what was going on as he twisted his fingers in his hair, yanking it so hard that his cheeks and temples turned red. He didn't even look up at her, panting hard as hyperventilation began to set in, sending the usually composed hero into a meltdown.

"Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, doofus..." (y/n) said calmly as she dashed to his side, using her most soothing tone as if she were trying to corral a spooked animal.

Hearing her voice was enough to break through whatever panic had gripped her doofus, and he glanced up at her with petrified, red-rimmed eyes. Slowly, she held her hands out, not even questioning why his hands stayed on his head, as she gently touched his chest and smiled.

"It's okay, doofus—just breathe 'cause you're with me, and it's all gonna be okay..." she whispered, cupping his cheek. "What's wrong?"

"Oh, sweet girl..." Ray said through a whimper, his bottom lip wobbling as she soothed him. The cool metal of her wedding rings on his face was enough to ground him again, and he longed to return the loving touch, but he couldn't—he might never again. And that just made him want to wail harder.

"Y-you said you were going to be busy for a while, so I was doing my normal hair care routine, right?" She nodded, glad that she missed that for one day because there was washing hair and then there was Ray washing hair. It was like a military routine.

"Pre-soak, soak, free-trade, organic, low-carb shampoo, pre-rinse, rinse, conditioner, argon oil, mountain water, rinse, air dry, towel dry, mountain air dry—"

"Okay, okay, yeah, yeah, yeah, we get it!" Mika interjected, having stopped listening when he got to the third step. Three steps too many.

"And, then—and then, I went to apply a teaspoon of activated cashew butter to my scalp when I realised that someone had replaced it with fast-locking epoxy glue!" He whined, tugging on his hair again, but like with the last million times he'd tried it, there was no removing his hands.

"So, you can't get your hands out?" Bose asked in a rare moment of insight. Although he didn't need to be a genius to know that glue and hair didn't mix, neither did the rest of Danger Force need (y/n) to tell them that his hair was Ray's fourth favourite part of himself.

"No!" Ray sneered, glaring at the boy for asking the dumb question. Would he sit there looking like a Village People reject if he could lower his arms?

"Okay, hold still! Hold still!" Mika said as she circled her teacher and grabbed his arm, with Chapa stomping over the couch to get the other. (y/n) felt apprehensive, wincing when they held his wrists, ready to yank as hard as they could—even if it meant taking clumps of his beautiful floof with them.

"Not like this! Not like this!"

"Guys, I don't think that's going to work..." she told the girls carefully, cringing as her beloved idiot screeched in pain. They pulled and pulled, all their weight to try and prise his fingers from his scalp, but whoever replaced the butter knew what they were doing.

"Mika! Chapa! Stop, you're hurting him!" Waving her hands, she forced them to scatter, not liking all the shouting, how her doofus was near to tears, or how they hadn't loosened the glue. "Epoxy is stronger than normal glue—and permanent! Without a solvent, we'll never get his hands out!"

"I guess you're gonna have to shave your head, then," said Miles as he sipped on a soda, nonchalant even when his mentor looked up with a stern glare for suggesting the unthinkable.

"I'm going to pretend you didn't say that," he replied darkly, pointing his foot at him as the girls let go.

He couldn't bear to lose his hair, knowing it made up for twenty per cent of his handsomeness, and it was one of his wife's favourite things about him. He liked it because she liked it, so he tried to pull his hands free again, also in vain.

"Doofus, it's not going to work..." (y/n) told him gently, rubbing his shoulders as she ignored his squeals of gibberish. Even if she found a chemical to dissolve the epoxy, she doubted his hair would be as luscious and floofy as before. She hated to think it, too, but, ultimately, there was only one thing for it.

"It has to, sweet girl! It has to! I'm not going bald!"

"Well..." She said slowly, gulping at the idea in her head. "There's only one other thing you can do."

"What's that?" He asked, blinking at her wide-eyed, hoping and praying she'd say something that meant he could keep his beautiful locks. Judging by her wobbly smile, that was wishful thinking, and he felt his stomach swoop low as she nervously played with her fingers.

"A wig?"

"I am not happy about this."

Ray glared at the children, deeming them the ringleaders for the monstrosity that now resided on his head. In fairness, the offending article effectively hid his now patchy quiff – an unfortunate result after his wife inspected his hair, finding the glue would never come out.

Looking at him, you wouldn't think anything was wrong, given that the wig they'd found was one of those super realistic, professional types that they wore on movie sets and stuff. (y/n), to her credit, applied it perfectly, offering him a mirror and a watery smile once it was in place, and she assured him that it wasn't half bad. Oh, how Ray begged to differ.

Schwoz and Danger Force found it hilarious, but it was no laughing matter in his eyes – more like an itchy, ill-fitting eyesore that did not compliment his skin tone. Mika said it was the best of a bad bunch – some leftovers she found in a jumble box in a dusty, old room. Yet, when he saw his reflection, the hero considered rocking his ruined haircut, even with all the missing clumps.

He loved his brown, floofy locks; it was why he was so meticulous in their upkeep. Maybe things would've been different in another life, but right then, in the Man's Nest, he knew he looked ridiculous. He knew choosing a Kid Danger-esque blond wig was a mistake.

"It's not that bad." Schwoz smiled kindly, trying to make a dire situation bearable, but Ray knew it was a lie. He could see how he smothered his laughter.

"Yes. Yes, it is," he replied with gritted teeth as he stood before his friends in the main room, feeling self-conscious. It was a miracle he wanted to be in daylight, thinking the damn thing looked worse when the sun hit it, no matter what they said.

"It's really not..." Mika said tentatively, twiddling her thumbs as she glanced at the only person whose opinion actually mattered. "Right, (y/n/n)?"

Ray listened to no one; he only cared about what his beloved wife had to say, and to the abject horror that settled in his stomach, she could barely look at him without grimacing.

"Eh..." She shrugged, raising her lips in a wobbly smile as her eyes roamed his body from toe to eye.

She loved everything she saw, sighing appreciatively at how his tracksuit top clung to his muscles, sculpting them perfectly. His face was still handsome and kissable, but her nose wrinkled when she saw the wig.

"See?!" The hero spluttered, sniffling a little at the rejection, and his eyes grew misty. "...My wife doesn't love me anymore!"

"I never said that!" (y/n) argued, clasping a hand over her clavicle at such a suggestion. Sure, she regretted agreeing to fix the wig in place, but it wasn't that bad.

"But you looked it, sweet girl!" He replied, whimpering and scrubbing the heel of his hairy palm into his eye to stem any tears. If he was going to cry – and if she really found him that hideous, he would – he'd do it alone, wherever the kids couldn't mock him. "Now, every time you look at me, you look like you're gonna hurl!"

"Well..." His sweet girl said, picking her words carefully as she rose from the couch. "I've said it before, and I'll say it again, you do not suit being blond."

"I think I just heard my heart break..." Ray clutched at his T-shirt as pain bloomed through his chest – just at the mere thought of his soulmate finding him...ugly.

But (y/n) quickly comforted him, flashing a warm smile as she curled her arms around his neck, her nails playing with the wig's edge on his nape. Instantly, his hands found her waist, still sniffing and pouting, but the man practically purred under her touch, more so when she stood on her tippiest toes and kissed his cheek.

"But don't be a doofus all your life, Raymond. I still love you!"

"You promise?" He muttered, blinking those big, round eyes as she giggled.

"Of course, my adorable idiot. I might even get used to it, eventually..." (y/n) grinned, silently thinking she'd need a few millennia to accept her husband as blond. She much preferred his usual chocolate floof, but she couldn't stand seeing him so sad, nor was she so shallow.

"Well, in that case, I still love you, too..." Ray grinned, slumping in her embrace as he leaned down and kissed her honeyed lips. He badly needed her sweetness, still unhappy with the temporary solution while his hair grew.

"Hey..." Bose's innocent voice sounded, flooding the hero's body with tension again when he realised theywere still all sitting there—the miscreants.

Without going for nearly as long as he wanted to, he pulled away from the kiss and frowned at the boy, lamenting how his pretty girl whined and pouted.

"Why do you have a Kid Danger wig?"

"Remember that time Captain Man, Miss Danger, and Kid Danger fought The Barber, and Henry lost all of his hair?" Schwoz asked, ignoring the smoochy-smoochy happening beside him when (y/n) chased her doofus' lips again.

"Um, no..." answered Mika awkwardly, and she was the nerd who studied all of the heroes' previous fights. She thought it would make her a better fighter, and, having memorised them all, she couldn't remember a single instance where the kid went bald.

"Exactly! Because I made this wig!" The genius grinned, gesturing to his handiwork as Ray pecked his wife's lips a final time before pulling away.

"Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha—we fooled the whole town! Moving on..." he said flatly, rolling his eyes and squeezing his sweet girl's hip for dear life. "Bet you're all wondering why Schwoz, my incredibly hot wife, and I called you all here today."

"It's a school day."

"And we were already here," Miles and Chapa answered dryly since they'd not moved after the lady whisked her doofus away to sort out his sticky problem. But the last thing Ray wanted to hear was sass, standing straighter as his sweet girl leaned closer into his space.

"We called you here because we realised two things," (y/n) said, having discussed the whole thing with him and Schwoz whilst fitting the dumb wig, and it was safe to say that her husband wanted answers.

"One! This hair prank is clearly the work of Rivalton."

"Well, yeah, obviously!"

"Duh!" The kids agreed, knowing those idiots were out for metaphorical blood after the farce in Hee Haw Purée, with Archduke Fernando declaring war on Swellview much like they did with his stink town.

"But we also believe that since the only people who access to my hair products are here in this room..." Ray continued, pacing back and forth as his students frowned, wondering why he sounded like that... "That means that one of you is pranking to Rivalton."

Bose gasped loudly as the rest of Danger Force looked at each other and their boss in horror. They jumped apart, suddenly not knowing who to trust, but it was also hurtful, knowing Ray didn't trust them, either.

"For the record, I think this is dumb," (y/n) added, and she ignored her doofus' whine as she smiled at the kids. She never doubted any of them – maybe that was blindingly naïve – but it was dumb to attack your own team, and none of them, not even Chapa, would wound Ray so grievously.

"Doesn't matter, sweet girl. I know exactly who it is! Schwoz?" He never broke eye contact with the children, who sat on the edge of the couch in suspense as he reached for a file being held by Schwoz.

(y/n) cringed when she saw his outstretched hand, not needing a reminder that she still needed to find that solvent. Whilst most of his hair survived under the wig, the areas where his fingers bonded to his hair were unsalvageable, meaning the woman had no choice but to cut it away at the root. It left his hands hideously hairy, which was fine...as long as he didn't touch her bare skin or let her see it.

"Why would one of us be pranking for Rivalton?" Asked Chapa as her teacher took the file.

"Because..." Ray replied gravely, pointing an accusatory finger, "One of you was born there!"

"In Rivalton?" Bose spat, not for sure that it wasn't him. Or at least he didn't think it was, looking warily at his friends on either side of him.

"The same!"

"No way!" Said Chapa with a slight scoff, thinking she'd be able to tell if there was a traitor amongst them.

"I got the proof right here!" But Ray just flashed her the case file in all its yellowish glory. It had confidentialsplashed across the front in bold, black lettering, practically begging to spill its secrets as the hero waved it around.

"I know who the dirty Rivalton is, but I will give them a chance to come clean. And, if they don't...you're all fired!"

"Doofus!" (y/n) gasped – that was not what they'd discussed. She knew he was playing the bad right now, but just seeing her babies squirm was enough to make her nervous, and she didn't like pointing the finger, either.

Her wide-eyed gaze didn't deter him, but just when she was about to follow it up with a stern word, Miles butted in, forsaking all chivalry and camaraderie without missing a beat.

"Mika was born in Rivalton!"

"Miles!" The girl squealed, snapping to look at her brother after he ratted her out like that. She snarled at him, not that he cared, whilst the others stared at her in shock and disgust like they'd found a snake in the grass. And they had.

"Wow, Miles. I think we all just lost a little bit of respect for you there," said (y/n), who felt like she had whiplash from how brazenly he'd revealed the secret – about his own sister, no less.

"I'm sorry, but he said he was gonna fire everyone, and Bose really needs the health insurance for his foot thing!"

"Miles! Stop revealing people's secrets!" The boy shouted, suddenly feeling just as self-conscious when everyone glanced at his foot.

They didn't know precisely what he had going on down there, but the fact they knew was bad enough—nearly as bad as one of their own being from filthy Rivalton. There was no escaping that for Mika as all attention turned back to her.

"Wait a minute. I thought you two were twins..." said Schwoz, pointing at the siblings, who just glared at each other now.

"We are." Mika nodded sourly, although she severely wished otherwise.

"So, Miles was born in Rivalton, too?!"

"No, I was not!" The boy replied indignantly, giving Chapa a stern glare for even suggesting such a heinous thing.

"Okay!" Mika interrupted them, not liking how everyone was at each others' throats. It wasn't that big of a deal – a very simple story – and nowhere near as horrific as they thought it to be. "I'll tell you what happened—"

"Our mom was verrrrry pregnant!"

"Okay, you tell them what happened." She rolled her eyes as her brother began the tale, stealing her thunder. She sat there glumly as Miles smirked, confident that he wasn't the one in the wrong.

"And our dad was verrrrrrrry hungry!" He told them, and they had to imagine most of the details. It was the early two-thousands, back when fashion was terrible, but life was good, and Mrs Macklin was ready to pop. Seriously, carrying twins was no joke.

"Our mom was pregnant and sick of it."

"But why were they in Rivalton?" Asked (y/n), frowning at the thought of such a heavily pregnant woman wanting to travel so far, particularly there. God knows what diseases they had across the border.

"Well, Hee Haw Purée had this special smoothie that was supposed to make women go into labour," Miles replied, which didn't sound weird at all. The heroine shared a puzzled look with her doofus, internally cringing when she saw the wig again, but Ray was deep in thought, wondering when the story would get interesting.

"Did it work?" Bose asked, leaning closer to his friend beside him.

"Oh, yeah! She drank the smoothie, and then, the babies were coming!"

"Sweet cheese, what did they put in it?" (y/n) grimaced, wrinkling her nose at the thought, and she snuggled closer to her doofus. She only hoped she never had twins, particularly if she had to drink something from Rivalton.

"Anyway, my mom told our dad that they had to go, but he had to finish his Belly Buster smoothie first," Miles continued, still remembering the look of pride on his dad's face when he retold the story every so often. His mom didn't share the sentiment, recalling it with a frown that suggested they were lucky to be still married.

"See, if he finished the whole thing, they could eat for free."

"His wife was in labour, and he was worried about a free smoothie?" The heroine frowned, sharing a confused look with Chapa since she couldn't comprehend it, either. "Why didn't he just pay for it?"

"He left his wallet at home."

"What an idiot! Why not?" The girl laughed, suddenly understanding the moronic enigma that was Herman Macklin, but all the twins did was shrug. It was their dad to a tee; if anyone could finish a giant tank of purée, it was him.

"Confidence!" Miles grinned despite Chapa's signature scowl. "Anyway, my mom told him to drink as fast as he could 'cause she didn't want her babies to be born in a disgusting town like Rivalton."

"God, I love your mom!" Ray exclaimed, clapping his hands at the mutual hatred between him and the woman, only to earn a few disturbed glances from around the room.

The strongest came from his wife, whose glare pierced him as she harshly nudged his elbows. He smiled at her sheepishly, happiness turning awkward when his sweet girl pouted, and the hero rushed to smooth it over as he pulled her closer by the waist.

"Respectfully."

"So..." said Chapa, ignoring Ray's PDA as he kissed his beloved wife's temple."Did your dad finish the purée?"

"An hour later." The boy nodded, describing how his dad struggled to drink that much blended fruit and vegetables, forcing it down gulp by gulp as his mom waited in the corner.

As all the women rallied around her, the men in the café supported his dad, cheering him on until he tipped the last of that deep, purple juice down his throat. If they went to Hee Haw Purée again and looked around – not that any sane person wanted to – they'd find the Belly Buster Hall of Fame, and Herman's picture was still there. But at what cost?

"By the time they actually left, it was too late. My mom drove as fast as she could, but Mika was born in the car on the Rivalton side of the Jandy River."

"Where was your dad?" Schwoz asked with a frown, noting that usually, a good husband helps his wife when she's at her most vulnerable. Driving to the hospital was the easiest part, yet he wasn't there.

"He was in the back seat with a stomachache," said Mika dryly, still unimpressed twelve years later that her father's gluttony made her a social pariah.

"So, where were you born?" Bose asked Miles, who looked remarkably less tense than his sister.

"Also in the car—on the Swellview side of the Jandy River," he replied, making his friends sigh in relief because it all made sense now. Mostly. How their mom managed to drive while giving birth was still a mystery. "I'm a proud son of Swellview!"

"Yeah, unlike your sister," Ray sneered, air-quoting as he glared at Mika, who just rolled her eyes at his hostility.

"I'm still his sister!"

"Yeah, who was born in Rivalton!" The hero argued, spitting the word out as she stood up, leaving only (y/n) in the middle to act as a referee between them.

"Look, I didn't prank your stupid haircare products!" Mika said coldly, and Ray gasped, clasping his hand over his heart at the insult.

"What did you just call them?"

"If anything, I would've gone for your anti-ageing cream." She smirked at him as her friends gasped, chuckling at the sick burn and how it made the hero's ears turn red, particularly since he didn't want everyone to know how he fought for his youth. His face hardened, trying to side-step his sweet girl as she spread her arms to stop them from fighting.

"Okay, how about we all calm—"

"I cast thee out!"

"Down." (y/n) gulped when Ray pointed a stern finger over her head, suddenly becoming a Middle Ages peasant with his speech. She didn't believe he would do that, feeling her heart hurt when the girl's face fell a little, thinking they were just bantering and arguing; she didn't actually mean any harm.

"Come on, Ray..." She said softly and seriously, glancing at the woman for help, but she could barely get a word in before her husband ran toward the door.

"I—CAST—THEE—OUT!" He declared, pointing at the path down the mountain as Mika tried not to let everyone see how the tears sprang in her eyes.

She'd hit a nerve, clearly; it was one thing to openly mock the man in front of those he called his family, especially when she revealed to his wife that he may have invested in a night cream. Yet, he couldn't trust a traitor – he'd been there and done that, and it just ended with others getting hurt.

"Are you serious?" Mika asked, her body frozen yet trembling as the others stood open-mouthed and wide-eyed beside the couch.

"You are out of Danger Force!" Ray yelled, not wanting to hear another word or excuse from her lying mouth. "Until this prank war is over, you shall not step foot in the Man's Nest!"

"Doofus, let's talk about this before we do anything stupid!" (y/n) hissed, placing a hand on the girl's shoulder as she tried to make the hero see a little reason despite his fury. "You can't help where you're born!"

"You know what, (y/n/n)? It's fine," replied Mika, shaking the gentle touch from her shoulder before its tenderness made her cry. It wasn't fine, stomping over to the tube and ignoring the sting of his suspicions; they weren't even true.

"Ray, are you seriously kicking her out of Danger Force?" Bose asked tentatively, eyeing (y/n) too as she shook her head, reaching and wishing for Mika to come back.

"Yes," Ray answered firmly. He couldn't look anyone in the eye, preferring to glare at the ground like it had done something wrong, and it was only when the traitor called to him that he looked up, as menacing as ever.

"Hey! What's in the envelope? How did you know I was born in Rivalton?" Mika asked suspiciously, but Ray just shrugged.

"I didn't know..." he said quietly, peeling the envelope open as he plucked the document from inside, revealing a simple piece of paper with a large font, saying precisely the words he spoke. "You just told me."

All the girl could do was scoff and shake her head as he childishly dabbed, pleased with himself at the little trick. She should've taken Chapa's old advice: never admit to anything because she was innocent until they said otherwise. The tube fell around her, and she didn't hang around, not even saying goodbye to her friends or brother before she left. Forever, it seemed.

Silence hung in the air as no one knew what to say. Ray had his hands on his hips, swallowing thickly and licking his dry lips as the argument left him reeling, reminding him of another instance when his sidekick left. This didn't break his heart in the same way, but it still stung, particularly when he glanced to his right and saw the sharp gaze of his aghast wife.

"What?" He asked quietly, and (y/n) could only breathe out a quick, humourless laugh.

"What do you mean, what?" She asked, shaking her head because - not for the first time, but certainly, for the first time in a while – she couldn't work out what he was thinking. "What the hell was all that about?"

"You were there. You watched it." Ray shrugged, feeling like a million eyes were on him, but only hers mattered. He didn't need to look at her to know she was mad, or worse, disappointed, but he wasn't one to return on his word. He was too proud for that.

"I watched an utter shit-show," (y/n) replied harshly, sensing how Bose flinched behind her when she raised her voice, and she knew she'd apologise later. But right now, she was angry, wishing she could run after Mika and tell her it was all right, but it wasn't.

"We're a team, Ray. We stick together."

"Mika betrayed us. She's from Rivalton—it's obvious she pranked for them!" He said, gesturing to nothing as he repeated the mantra in his head. It was the only thing that made sense; she was their enemy in this war, and he sent her away. If anything, he'd done everyone a favour, or so he kept telling himself.

"I'm not talking about her," (y/n) said coldly, her face set in stone, but her body trembled, feeling the adrenaline and panic as she glared at him, and he glared at her – all the warmth and joy from earlier dying away. "You said you were gonna talk to the kids, not fire one of them!"

"Yeah, well, maybe I changed my mind!" He yelled back, squeezing his fists and digging his nails into his palms to try and control his temper. He hated how red her eyes looked, how she looked distraught, and it was all aimed at him. But he was right, brimming with frustration that no one else seemed to understand.

"You can't make that decision without talking about it with me first!"

"You always tell me no!" He snapped, realising he'd taken a step closer to her and she'd done the same.

They were nearly toe-to-toe, with the kids and Schwoz standing nervously in the background, wanting to run away, but they couldn't. It was like watching something unnatural, having never seen an argument between them, but Henry said they were explosive, like pouring gasoline on a fire. And no one could stop them but themselves.

"For good reason!" (y/n) shouted, hugging her body as she fought the urge to pound his stupid, muscly body – as if knocking some reason into him would work. "To stop you from making poor choices like this!"

"I'm in charge here, sweetheart." His voice dipped lower, and suddenly, she was very aware of who towered over her. Captain Man's hard, steely gaze could petrify anyone, but it just made her want to yell more, shaking her head in disbelief when large, warm hands settled on her shoulders. Only, the familiar touch didn't soothe her like it usually did.

"Stop treating me like an idiot 'cause I know what's best for all of us. Despite what you think, I have some sense."

"It's better to be without sense than misplace it the way you do," the heroine said quietly, roughly jerking her body away from his. She closed her eyes and released a shuddered breath, fighting back tears of sadness, frustration and anger as the room fell silent once more.

The tension was palpable, with all eyes on her as she gave him a final, bitter glance before turning away, breathing a defeated sigh. Perhaps it was her heart or his that she heard crack – maybe both – as her footsteps echoed on the tiles, walking away from her husband with cruel, venomous words sitting on the tip of her tongue. At least her sense was knowing when to give up, despite a lot of fight left in her.

"Where are you going?" Ray called out to her, sounding emotionless but also a little lost.

His longing eyes never left her as she walked away, itching to run after her because it was his job to make her feel better, but his pride said no. He doubted she wanted him anywhere near her, anyway.

"Anywhere but here, or I might punch you in your perfect teeth," she replied, not even looking at him as she numbly headed for the metal door.

The kids watched her go, too, calling out until she was gone, heading for the sanctuary of their shared bedroom. She only hoped Ray stayed away whilst she cooled down. They looked at their disgraced hero, shaking their heads in disappointment, but he remained stoic, not seeing why he should explain himself to them when the only person who mattered had already left.

"Not cool, dude," Miles said quietly, knowing he'd be the one to go home to his heartbroken sister.

"Yeah, Mika's a dirty Rivalton, but she was our best pranker," Chapa added, Bose nodding in agreement despite how the hero stared blankly out of the window.

"And she was our friend. Like (y/n), who I told about my foot thing, and it never got out!"

"Because of her, I had to shave my hair, and I argued with my wife!" Ray growled, gesturing to the stupid blond wig and kicking the ground like a petulant child. He felt lonely and weepy without his sweet girl to back him up, and part of him expected her to walk back through the door.

"We can't trust her! But now, thanks to me, she's completely out of the way, and we don't have to worry about her anymore at all."

"No..." Schwoz muttered as he sat dejectedly on the steps leading to the tube. He rubbed his forehead tiredly before meeting the hero's eye.

"But you need to worry about what you're gonna say to (y/n)." And for once, Ray didn't have an answer for the genius. He didn't even smack him or shoot him in the ass, merely standing there with a pale face and guilty look.

Unfortunately for Ray, Schwoz was right. He had no idea how he would fix it all, but he had to. He couldn't go on without his sweet girl.

10 notes · View notes

queen-of-writing-bad-things · 11 months ago

Text

Henry Danger Reader Insert | Captain Man x Reader: SEASON 3

Episode 3: Scream Machine

~The Man Cave~

Life in the Man Cave had never been better. Ever since they'd confessed their feelings two weeks ago (with a little bit of help), Ray and (y/n) had been relishing their newfound love. So many years dancing around their feelings meant that now, they were more determined than ever to spend every waking moment together. It was bliss.

"Hey, we're here," Ray said to Henry as he led his girl to the main room, Schwoz close behind them. Wow, his girl, it was still so weird to think that she actually loved him, but he'd never complain. He just thought of himself as the luckiest man in the universe.

"What's up?" (y/n) asked the boy cheerfully, unable to be in any other mood. His hand felt so right in hers and everyone had noticed that she kept looking at her boyfriend like he hung the stars in the sky. Not that they minded, it was great to see them finally be open, even if the constant kissing was a bit gross.

"Charlotte wants to show us the new project she made for the Gizmo Show." The teen replied from his place at the supercomputer and they turned their attention to a large box shrouded by a white tarp. Charlotte was still adjusting it and making some final adjusts, so all they could see was a Charlotte-esque figure moving under the sheet.

"Gizmo Show?" Ray asked in confusion as he wrapped an arm around his girlfriend and pulled her into his chest. He couldn't help but be extremely touchy, she was just irresistible and after years of holding back, he wasn't god give up any opportunities now.

"What is Gizmo Show?" Schwoz questioned too. He was super into science and nerd stuff, but he'd never heard of it. Probably because it was for kids and teenagers.

"Oh, it's this huge competition they have every year, where kids bring all these cool machines and inventions they made--" (y/n) began to explain excitedly, making Ray look down at her fondly. She used to love the Gizmo Show as a kid and even in adulthood, she was a sucker for science and gadgets. Ray was a sucker for seeing her so cutely excited, so when Schwoz yawned in boredom, it offended him just as much as it offended her.

"Oh, I'm so sorry, Schwoz, was I boring you?" The young woman asked him in a sweet but sarcastic voice and the genius shrank under the stern gaze of his boss.

"Yeah, a little bit," Schwoz mumbled back, feeling a little pouty at how Ray was even more protective of her now. Anyone who dared to put a foot wrong against his sweet girl was gonna get it.

"Don't yawn at my girlfriend, Schwoz. And you're just tired because you haven't slept in two days." Ray told him, making (y/n) smile at the ground bashfully when he called her that. How did she get herself a man as perfect as him?

"Ray, it's fine. I'm just a nerd, who loves the Gizmo Show because I won it like a million times when I was a kid." She smiled up at him to make his prickliness calm down and it worked. He couldn't stay mad with an angel in his arms, especially when she leaned up on her tiptoes to give him a sweet kiss, meaning they didn't hear Schwoz walking off with a yawn.

"Why hasn't Schwoz slept in two days?" Henry asked the couple, making them reluctantly break apart. Looks like they'd have to resume that kiss later.

"Because he was binge-watching that mini-series about OJ," Ray answered and (y/n) let her head drop back on his chest.

"Oh, yeah. The one about the big trial in the nineties." Henry nodded, thinking they were talking about the huge court case that had occurred years before.

"No." Schwoz shook his head and Henry pulled a confused face. Was there another series about OJ on TV right now?

"The one about Orange Juice?" (y/n) prompted, but it wasn't ringing any bells for the boy. To be fair, only Schowz would watch a programme about damn orange juice.

"Yeah, it's called OJ, from farm to glass." Schwoz smiled, making (y/n) roll her eyes. It was a stupidly boring show and not worth the excited smile that was on Schwoz's face as he talked about it.

"Hey, have you seen the episode yet about how they remove the pulp?" Ray asked his handyman with a smirk on his face. Oh, how he loved to wind Schwoz up.

"Shhhhh! No spoilers!" He exclaimed with his hands over his ears. Man, all this fuss about orange juice.

"Was that the one where I fell asleep?" (y/n) looked up at Ray, the angle highlighting her lashes and soft, plump lips. God, he wanted to kiss her again.

"Yeah, you wouldn't let me go." He smirked down at her when she hid her face in his chest, feeling embarrassed at how she always clung to him in his sleep. Now, all the secret touches and nights sleeping in his bed made sense and they both felt silly at how blind they had been to each other's pining. Henry and Charlotte were right - what kind of best friends cuddled on the couch and held hands at every given opportunity?

Ray leant down to press his lips to hers again, but she turned her head at the last minute when the elevator came crashing down and Jasper stumbled into the room. Goddammit, he just wanted to kiss his girl senseless, was that too much to ask?

"Is it time to see Charlotte's thing?" The curly-haired teen asked breathily as he recovered from the elevator ride. It always spooked new people.

"Jasper?" Henry spluttered, surprised to see his best friend downstairs when he should've been upstairs, watching the shop.

"You're supposed to be upstairs in Junk-N-Stuff, working," Ray told the boy in an annoyed tone. His mood had been soured by the interrupted kiss; the man had gone so long dreaming of what her lips would be like, that anything that stopped them now was a real kick in the teeth.

"Dude, what if a customer walks in?" Henry asked, making (y/n) roll her eyes. Honestly, they made everything into such a drama, so what if Jasper came down for a few minutes? He was Charlotte's friend too.

"It's okay. I left a sign saying, be right back." He smiled at them, thinking that his sign would solve everything, even though temporarily locking the door and closing the shop would've been a safer option.

"Okay, Jasper, just make sure you're not down here for too long. We don't want anything up there being jacked." (y/n) told the boy kindly, being much more friendly than Ray was to him.

"And you, stop being so grumpy." She then turned to her boyfriend and gave him a teasing smile. He huffed at the insinuation, he wasn't always grumpy, just when teen boys interrupted the time they had together. Rolling her eyes at his pouting, the young woman placed her hands on his chest and pressed yet another sweet kiss to his lips and this time, they were able to linger for a few seconds.

"And hello!" And then those few seconds were up. Charlotte came out from under the tarp, meaning that they had to end it there so they could turn and look at her invention.

"Okay, Ray, (y/n), stop kissing, because I'm ready!" She smirked at the couple, making Ray huff grumpily. It wasn't his fault that his girlfriend was so hot that he couldn't leave her alone.

"Go for it, Char." The young woman smiled at the girl and leaned back into Ray's embrace. She was more than excited to be remotely involved in a Gizmo Show again and she was gonna encourage Charlotte all the way.

"As most of you know, the last three years at the Gizmo Show, my project has won the second place prize." She started, addressing her friend confidently, but only one was really interested. Henry, Ray, Schwoz and Jasper all looked like they were gonna fall asleep, meaning they gave a half-hearted response to the girl's opening statement.

"But this is the year that Charlotte goes number one." She stated boldly. She wasn't gonna come in lousy second place again. This year, was Charlotte's year.

"So you're gonna pee?" Ray joked, making the boys burst into laughter as he mocked Charlotte's proud speech. They thought it was hilarious, (y/n), however, did not. She gave them the same annoyed and unamused stare as the young girl did and when they continued to cackle at the joke like hyenas, the woman wriggled out of Ray's arms to see him pout.

"You guys aren't funny." She shook her head and Charlotte was glad to have her on her side. At least someone was taking her project seriously, even if it meant that Ray dragged his girl back into his arms with a whine. Okay, he got the message to be quiet. He didn't want to have his arms empty again since he'd been living like that for nine years and had hated it.

"I call my project...The Scream Machine!" Charlotte pulled off the tarp and revealed her invention, but at face value, it didn't look like much. Still, (y/n) was impressed, even if the boys weren't. Any kid who could come up with a cool science project and pull it off deserved some recognition.

"Clap, doofus." She told her boyfriend in a hushed tone as she realised that she was the only one who had decided to clap. Ray and the others gave a round of applause for Charlotte, who looked a bit sheepish under the praise, but she carried it off well.

"Now, as we all know, the future of our planet depends on finding new ways to create clean, renewable energy, but where will our energy come from?" She asked them and Henry put his hand up with a suggestion.

"France." He answered, which Charlotte immediately dismissed as wrong. Relying on another country didn't count.

"Energy balls," Ray suggested with a sure smirk on his face. Wow, he thought he was so clever.

"What the hell is an energy ball?" (y/n) giggled at him, turning around to look at him. Such an adorable doofus.

"Orange juice!"

"Double-A batteries!" Schwoz and Jasper shouted out, irritating Charlotte beyond belief. All these suggestions were ridiculous and they were getting on her nerves.

"Shut up!" She snapped, sending her friends into silence. Okay, she was scary when she was angry.

"As you're about to see, my Scream Machine creates energy from sound." She told them calmly, moving on from the random shouting out. It was a pretty impressive idea; sound into energy could be a great development in the movement for clean energy.

"Wait, your machine can actually do that?" (y/n) looked at Charlotte incredulously, not believing that one child could have come up with such a good invention. If it worked, she would be immensely proud of her young friend.

"Why don't you step over here and you can help me test it out?" Charlotte smiled at the young woman, who excitedly accepted her offer. She couldn't wait to see this thing in action and was more than happy to help out, unlike Ray, who got antsy at the thought of her being in an experiment?

"Whoa, hey. Is this dangerous?" He asked the young girl as (y/n) stepped away from him and awaited further instructions. Schwoz, Henry and Jasper ruffled his hair and teased him at how soft he was. The great Captain Man was utterly enamoured with his girl and they were more than happy to playfully mock how he was more protective of her than ever.

"Raymond, I'll be fine." She smiled at him and he backed down a bit, although he would always be ready to spring into action if something went wrong. She'd never be upset and she'd never be unsafe, that was his promise.

"Put that mask over your face," Charlotte told the woman, who obediently did as she was told. If only she knew what was coming.

"Now, watching as I take this shock rod that Schwoz made and do this..." She held up the sparking weapon, making (y/n) and Ray widen their eyes in shock.

"Hey, wait a minute---Owwwww!" She yelped into the mask and to everyone's surprise, the more she screamed, the louder Charlotte's machine played Hawaiian music and made a little hula doll dance. Well, at least it worked.

"Sweet girl..." Ray swiftly stepped forward and brought his whimpering girl into his arms. The small burn mark quickly healed on her arm, but he soothingly rubbed his palm over it anyway. Any excuse to touch her was good in his mind.

"Remind me never to volunteer for Charlotte again." She groaned, but then refocused on the girl's project. Through the pain, she could sense her wonder at how the machine worked and Henry, Jasper and Schwoz were equally impressed.

"Whoa, what made it work like that?" Henry asked his friend as she smiled proudly. Their flabbergasted faces were worth all the mockery, even if she did feel a bit bad about zapping (y/n). She'd be fine anyway, one kiss from Ray and it would be forgotten.

"Sound! See, when (y/n) screamed, these magnetic nodules, converted the sound vibrations into energy, which this kinetic transformer transformed into electricity, which made the hula girl dance!" She explained excitedly, thoroughly impressing her friends.

"Wow." Henry smiled and even grumpy Ray had to admit that it was a good invention.

"That's fantastic." He told her genuinely, encouraged by the woman in his arms. She was fine, a zap on the arm was nothing to her, especially when it was for science.

"Well, Charlotte, I have to say I'm shocked. Literally." She giggled and enjoyed a squeeze from Ray as he chuckled at her joke. He had no idea why he had been so scared to tell her how he felt, she was perfect and so lovely, he just wished he hadn't spent so many mundane nights in the arms of other girls. He could've been with her all along and couldn't bear thinking about how lonely she must have felt when he flirted with others left, right and centre.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa, wait. So when someone makes a sound into this, how much electricity can it create?" Henry asked Charlotte, suddenly feeling very interested in her science project. Maybe it wasn't so lame after all.

"It depends on how loud the sound is and how long the sound lasts." She replied, knowing that her gadget had limits. Still, it was an amazing first prototype and who knows, maybe she could improve it to create tons of electricity.

"Oooh, I want to try something!" Schwoz gasped and pushed Charlotte away from her machine.

"No, no, no, no--" She panicked, but he wasn't listening, even though it wasn't his to test out.

"Schwoz, don't, you'll break it!" (y/n) warned him as the girl freaked out. Her machine was so delicate and only a science fair project, nothing like what Schwoz was used to building.

"Schwoz, that's not a good idea--" Henry added, but the little man was too stubborn. He picked up an airhorn and pressed it next to the mask. The loud noise made (y/n) jump into Ray's arms as the Scream Machine began to work at maximum power, which kinda impressed Ray.

"Yeahhhhh! Hula, hula, hula!" He chanted happily and wiggled his hips to (y/n), but she just rolled her eyes. Yes, seeing him move like that was sexy, but he shouldn't have been encouraging Schwoz and his hair-brained ideas.

"Schwoz!" Charlotte screamed as the circuits began to smoulder and the excessive electricity running through them meant that they were on the point of combustion.

"Schwoz, stop!" Henry ordered the genius, who wasn't much of a genius at that moment because he happily continued to press the airhorn into the mask until Charlotte's beloved invention exploded in a flash of light and a puff of smoke. Wow, that was a smart move.

The resulting shock wave made everyone fall to the floor as the smell of burning plastic and electronics filled the air. Oh god, what was Charlotte gonna do now? The machine sparked and fizzed a little more, making Ray shield his girlfriend with his body as she cowered against the cold tiles. Having his heavy frame on top of hers was sinfully pleasant, especially when he let his head fall into her neck and absentmindedly pressed his lips to her sweet spot, but this was no time for passion.

"Schwoz, you dickhead, it's on fire!" The young woman cried and scrambled out from under Ray so he and Henry could run for the fire extinguishers. Ugh, why did she have to move so soon? He was enjoying the way she quivered under his touch.

The superhero duo each grabbed an emergency fire extinguisher and sprayed the burning machine with the gas until they had been smothered. The charred table then promptly collapse due to the fire damage, making Charlotte's bottom lip wobble. Her lovely Scream Machine...

"Don't blame yourself," Schwoz told her and put a gentle hand on her shoulder, but it was no comfort. The disaster was his damn fault and his lack of taking responsibility for his actions enraged her.

"You're so dead." (y/n) told him as she saw the girl shake in anger and she cautiously tiptoed past her to the supercomputer so she'd be out of the way for when the killing began.

Seeking sanctuary in her boyfriend, she took a seat on his lap and watched as Charlotte looked at Schwoz with fire in her eyes. Henry passed around the drinks as she tackled him to the floor and began to painfully bend his leg backwards, making (y/n) squirm in discomfort at his screams.

"Stay still." Ray hissed in her ear, hating and loving her movements and what they were doing to him.

"Why?" She smirked, letting on that she was innocent and pure, even though she was anything but. She took a swig of her soda and ground her hips backwards, making his free hand fly to her waist. Thank god, Henry was too enthralled by the fight to notice anything.

"You know why." He growled and tightly wrapped his arm around her waist so she was immobilised. Aw, she was having so much fun seeing him get all riled up and desperate.

"Four months! I worked on that project for four months!" Charlotte shrieked at Schwoz and yanked his ankle into an unnatural position. To be fair, he deserved it. He'd ruined her work recklessly so she had a right to be angry, but she couldn't be allowed to break his leg, even if he was a little shit.

"Be a good boy and help me calm her down." (y/n) purred in Ray's ear and stood up from his lap before he could tease her back. She'd waited years to have him all to herself and now, she was finding her confidence in making him wait for her.

"Okay, Charlotte, come on," Ray told the girl as he, Henry and (y/n) approached her. Sure, it was fun to watch Schwoz get beat up, but they needed him to be able to walk.

"All right," Henry added and they each took an arm so they could lift her off the repairman, her legs kicking out as they did so. God, she wanted to rip his leg off for what he did to her invention.

"Schwoz, get up." (y/n) told the small man, not offering any sympathy to him. It was hard to hear him scream for mercy, but she knew that she'd want to kill him if he'd destroyed one of her Gizmo gadgets. Ten-year-old (y/n) could be vicious when she wanted to be.

Schwoz looked at Charlotte. Charlotte looked at Schwoz. Both now feeling incredibly angry, they lunged for each other, intent on starting another fight. If it wasn't for Ray gripping the girl's wrists tightly and Henry and (y/n) stepping in between them, they probably would've killed each other.

"Okay, let's all just calm down." The young woman told them sternly, not fancying cleaning up any blood off of her shiny floors.

"I was finally gonna win first prize at the Gizmo Show, finally! But Schwoz had to go wreck my scream machine and ruin my chances!" Charlotte ranted bitterly as she walked away from the possibility of a fight. Although, just because she wasn't going to beat him up, it didn't mean she wasn't close to tears.

"Look, just calm down," Henry told her, but she was too mad to listen.

"Hey! Never tell a woman to calm down." She hissed at him, making Henry look to (y/n) for help. Was it just Charlotte or was this a general rule that he didn't know about? Ray cringed at his sidekick's mistake, knowing that ordering girls about never ended well.

"Sorry, I was just trying--" He told his friend nervously, but Charlotte was insistent. She didn't want her anger to be dismissed so easily, she was upset and wanted to shout.

"Never tell a woman to calm down!" She reiterated in a sharper tone, making the boy gulp.

"Okay..." He whimpered, making (y/n) giggle as she watched in amusement. Henry should've known better than to mess with Charlotte when she was angry.

"Say it with her!" The young woman joined in, smirking when the dark-haired girl grabbed Henry's jaw and wobbled his mouth around so he'd say the phrase again. Ray and Schwoz were watching too, although they were choosing to do the smart thing and stayed quiet, the former preferring to slide his hand into (y/n)'s jean back pocket.

"You get it?" She snapped, releasing his jaw so he could stand straight.

"Yes, I promise!" He cried, feeling as though he'd thoroughly learnt his lesson. Jeez, she really was mad.

"Hey, Charlotte, this really isn't the disaster that you think it is." Ray piped up, making (y/n) look at him weirdly and it wasn't because of where he'd cheekily chosen to put his hand.

"Well, the Gizmo show is in what, two, three days? And Charlotte's project looks toasted, how is this not a disaster?" She asked him and he stepped in front of her and Charlotte so he could explain his theory, although not before giving her ass a cheeky squeeze.

"Schwoz is a scientific genius and he has all weekend to rebuild your Scream Machine, which he will. And you, sweet girl, are so good at fixing stuff and you're so kind that you'll help him, please?" Ray instructed Schwoz and then turned to his girl so he could give her his best puppy-dog eyes. They still melted her heart, but Schwoz, not so much.

"Nooooo! This weekend, I'm supposed to get my colonoscopy." He whined, thinking about how he'd been waiting for his appointment for weeks.

"Reschedule it!" Ray exclaimed, ordering his assistant to fix the machine he'd so cruelly ruined. He made the mess, now he had to clean it up.

"Fine, I'll reschedule it." He conceded, rolling his eyes at the order. He didn't like it, but he needed this job so he'd begrudgingly do it.

"But rules say every kid has to enter their own gizmo, without help from a parent or other adult. It has to be my work!" Charlotte told her boss, thinking that if she let Schwoz and (y/n) rebuild the machine, it would technically be cheating, even if it was due compensation.

"It is your work!" Ray insisted. Loopholes, they were so great.

"Yeah, see, Schwoz and (y/n) are just gonna recreate the project you made. Okay?" Henry added, knowing that Charlotte had completed the work herself and had built the thing previously so she'd put the effort in. Now, Schwoz just had to put the same amount of effort into rebuilding it.

"Okayyyy?" Ray and Henry said together, wanting the sceptical girl to agree. No one would know, it would be fine.

"Ugh, I guess so." She shook her head and grudgingly agreed. She had no choice, honestly. It was either this or no Gizmo Show at all and she knew which one she preferred.

"All right, then we're all good." Ray clapped his hands, but (y/n) was looking at him with a raised eyebrow.

"Hold on, doofus, I never said I'd help rebuild the Scream Machine. He broke it, not me." The young woman pointed out, debating internally whether it was unfair or not to make her work on something that wasn't her fault.

"Oh, please, please, please. It'll get done much faster." Charlotte begged her, trusting the woman to get the job done properly without any hiccups. Schwoz was likely to throw in some curveball and with her present, she'd keep him on the straight and narrow. It would be boring, but there was a silver lining to the offer.

"Okay, I'll do it if I get a kiss." She smiled at Ray, who happily welcomed her into his arms and cupped her face with his warm hands. Sweet lips met hers and even though they'd been kissing at every given opportunity, every time felt like the first. Fireworks, literal fireworks exploding into a combination of honey and mint, putting on a display which was exquisite to them and sickening to the teens.

"Gross!" Henry wrinkled his nose and Charlotte pulled a similar expression as they repulsed their boss's display of affection. Yeah, they were so happy that they were finally together, but that didn't make them any less mushy.

"Hey, I never say that when you kiss a girl." Ray mocked his sidekick once he'd pulled away and (y/n) savoured the taste of him on her tongue. Well, a weekend of tinkering with Schwoz would be worth it if that or more was her reward.

"Okay, I'll do it. Oh and Charlotte, don't worry about the adult thing. Schwoz will be doing most of it and he's, like, pint-sized, so I'd say in terms of height, he's a kid." (y/n) told the girl, who smiled at her sass and the prospect of her being on board with the project.

"Schwoz, now it's just up to you to make sure everything--oh my god." Ray trailed off when a snore from Schwoz told him that the man had fallen asleep again. Goddammit, this was important, he needed to stay awake.

"All right, I got this." Henry declared and walked over to the airhorn that was still sitting on a tool trolley. Seeing what he was about to do, Ray put his large hands over (y/n)'s ears so she wouldn't jump, just in time for Henry blaring the horn right next to Schwoz's ear. He awoke with a start and fell forward onto his face, making his friends look down at him in amusement.

"Who did that?" He snapped, standing up in alarm like he was ready to attack whoever woke him up.

"None of your business!" Charlotte hissed back, feeling pretty pissed off that he'd fallen asleep on the job when he was supposed to be grovelling for an apology.

"Okay...good for you, don't calm down!" He told the girl, thinking that he was being pretty smart by using her earlier warning as his defence. He definitely didn't want to see her angry again.

~Later that evening, in Ray's car~

Schwoz had whined to (y/n) about needing spare parts and not wanting to spend all weekend with him moaning about it in her ear, she'd then whined at Ray to drive them to a store. So, here they were; driving in Ray's convertible through Downtown Swellview, looking for any shop that just might happen to open late. To be honest, it was a rare trip out for them, so rare that (y/n) had forgotten that Ray even owned the car, not that she was complaining.

Henry and Schwoz were in the back, trying to decipher Charlotte's blueprints in the passing light of the streetlamps. She'd planned thoroughly, but some of the equipment was quite technical, even for Schwoz. (y/n) was sat in the front passenger seat as Ray drove calmly with one hand on the steering wheel and the other resting on her upper thigh, his thumb occasionally rubbing the material of her jeans soothingly.

"Hey, can we stop and get ice creams?" Schwoz asked from the backseat, his voice lighthearted and bouncy like he was a five-year-old child. Henry was so annoyed that he had to sit next to him for the whole trip, but he daren't split Ray and (y/n) up by making one sit in the back with him. The pouting would be immense.

"No...No ice cream until later. Right now, we just gotta get to the hardware store." The young woman sighed in the front. It was like travelling with a child; constant "are we there yets", toilet stops and now, ice cream. It was a thirty-minute drive, he could wait.

"I hate going to hardware stores," Ray grumbled, his hand gripping tightly around (y/n)'s thigh, which in turn made her clench them together as a surge of desire rocked through her body.

"Well, I need extra parts if you want me and (y/n) to recreate Charlotte's stupid Scream Machine," Schwoz complained, making Henry roll his eyes at the man sitting next to him.

"Well, you both wouldn't have to recreate Charlotte's Scream Machine if you hadn't airhorned that hula girl," Henry argued, setting off a round of bickering between the boys.

"Stop making me feel bad--" Schwoz countered, but Ray had something to say about that. After all, it was his fault.

"You should feel bad! So just keep studying Charlotte's drawings, make sure you know everything you need to get!" Ray growled, momentarily removing his hand from his girl's thigh so he could poke at Schwoz and the blueprints.

"I can't look at Charlotte's plans right now!" Schwoz whined, deepening Ray's anger at his complacency. How could he be so uncaring right now?

"I can't look at Charlotte's plans right now!" Ray mocked his voice, not realising that his hand was slowly creeping higher and higher up (y/n)'s thigh, making the girl shiver and her breathing go harder.

"Okay, everyone, calm down, we'll get nowhere arguing." She snapped at them all, trying to keep her voice level, even though her heart was racing. Taking advantage of a gap between the streetlights, (y/n) snaked her hand down to where Ray's was on her thigh and rested it on top, making the man aware of how it had climbed closer and closer to where she secretly wanted it.

For Ray, all of the air in the car had suddenly become close and warm as lust pumped through his veins. He'd picked up on how he was making her feel and had retracted his hand instantly, ending the contact that was teasing her into madness. But now, he was the one with a problem.

"I'm hot...is it hot in here?" He asked suddenly, not knowing how to deal with his desire without indulging it or hiding it. Deciding to opt for the latter, he took (y/n)'s hand and placed it on the wheel so he could quickly and clumsily take off his zip-up hoodie and throw it on her lap. The things she did to him and the things he did to her; the new sight of those biceps fanned her burning desire too.

"It's hot, I guess," Henry commented nonchalantly, not picking up on Ray's random behaviour. He'd understand when he was older or maybe he'd just get more observant one day.

"You know what, it's my car, I'm gonna put the top down," Ray told his friends and pressed the button that made the convertible roof fold back over their heads. The couple were glad of the cool night air, it let their skin cool down from days' worth of untouched desire and provided the perfect distraction. Ray was sure a kiss wouldn't cut it this time, his carnal instincts were craving more from his girl.

However, the sudden change in wind wasn't good news for Schwoz, who struggled to keep his little mitts on the paper as it danced around in the strong breeze. Henry tried to grab onto it, but he was too late, the blueprints flew from Schwoz's fingertips and were left behind as Ray carried on driving, he and (y/n) unaware of what had just happened.

"The plans! The plans!" Schwoz cried as he and Henry panicked. If those plans were ruined, that was it, game over. Ray and (y/n) frantically looked back to see that their hands were empty, making them freak out too.

"Schwoz! Where the hell are the plans?" (y/n) asked the genius as Ray focused on the road. Dear God, please, don't let it be what she thought it was gonna be.

"Heh..." He and Henry gave her a nervous look and her eyes widened at what they were suggesting. Oh god, no plans, no ideas, what the hell were they supposed to do now?

~Monday~

It was the day of the grand Gizmo Show and it had been a very stressful weekend, to say the least. Schwoz had been working overtime to whip together something for Charlotte and he'd told (y/n) that it would be exactly like that he had read on her plans, but suspiciously, he hadn't let her see the actual machine. She assembled parts and soldered circuits, but all of the main construction had been left to him, so she was essentially working blind as to what he was creating and that made her nervous.

"Oh, god, we are so late!" (y/n) panted as she, Ray, Henry and Schwoz sprinted through the halls of Swellview High with Schwoz's/ Charlotte's project. A couple of last-minute tweaks had made them fall behind schedule and they were only just bursting through the doors and into the hall where the show was being held.

"Coming through, 'scuse us, make a hole!" Ray parted the crowd as they rushed across the room with the new machine covered in a white tarp.

"Where've you guys been?" Charlotte asked them as they tried to catch their breath. If she only knew the shit they'd been through.

"We got here as fast as we could." Henry breathed raggedly as everyone recovered from the sprint into the school. (y/n) had found that with her super-healing she could run faster and for a lot longer, but even still, she was beat.

"We wanted to stop for ice creams," Schwoz told the girl, making (y/n) roll her eyes. Of course, he'd bring that up.

"But, (y/n) wouldn't let us," Ray added, making his girlfriend look at him in offence. Schwoz was always a snitch, but why'd he have to rat on her as well? He was supposed to love her...

"Et tu, Brutus? I told you, we'll get ice creams later." She looked at him and then Schwoz with a stern face, daring them to argue back. They'd barely made it, if they'd made an ice cream stop, Charlotte would've been disqualified.

"Here come the judges. Move that table out of the way so we can put my Scream Machine there." Charlotte told her friends and Henry and Schwoz lifted the table together as (y/n) and Ray rolled the gizmo to where it should be. Ray pulled off the cloth to reveal...a completely different machine, making Charlotte and (y/n) look at it in horror. Was that what Schwoz had been hiding from her all weekend?

"Whoa, where is my project?" Charlotte asked the boys, who were nervously fidgeting as the girls took in all the different components, tubing and wires.

"What the hell is that? You told me you were building Charlotte's machine!" (y/n) hissed at Schwoz, who gulped at how angry she looked. Ray was adjusting the gadget whilst she was giving the genius an earful and he hoped that he wasn't next on her list.

"Technically, I told you I was working on a machine. I didn't say it was Charlotte's." Schwoz told the woman nervously, making her give him a clip round the ear. Honestly, she felt lied to and irritated that she hadn't seen it coming. Next time, she'd demand to supervise everything because obviously, he couldn't be trusted.

"Listen, listen, I need to tell you something...we lost the plans to your Scream Machine," Henry whispered to Charlotte as he took it upon himself to be the one who took the telling off.

"You lost them?" Charlotte yelled loudly, making them all shush her before the judges could hear. Even (y/n) didn't want that to happen.

"Okay, never tell a woman to shush!" She snapped, but this time, she really did need to be quiet.

"Charlotte, I wholeheartedly agree, but please, be quiet!" She whispered to the girl as she folded her arms and stood next to her.

"We're sorry!" Ray told both of them, not liking how tetchy his girl was now. Did that mean she wouldn't kiss him later? A whole weekend of working on a machine she didn't know about had kept her busy and therefore left him high and dry, with no relief from the scorching desire he'd been feeling since Friday night. He was wound up, to say the least, and a moody girlfriend meant he'd be on the receiving end of nothing.

"So many rules." Schwoz puffed out his cheeks as he learnt something new about women. He didn't know how they worked, which probably explained why he was so bad with them.

"Now, I know why you had to literally build your own girlfriend, you suck at women, dude." (y/n) shook her head at his bewilderment. Girls just want guys to be nice to them, is that too much to ask?

"Look, Schwoz and (y/n) tried to rebuild the machine, but--" Henry started, but the woman didn't like that her name was being dropped into the mix.

"--But without the plans, he couldn't get it to work in time so..." Ray trailed off as (y/n) gave him the side-eye and he felt it best to be quiet.

"So, he tricked me into helping him build the new...thing." (y/n) finished, realising that she didn't know anything about what she had helped make. Instantly, she was as curious as Charlotte to know what it did, although she wasn't as upset.

"Then what the jack is that thing?" The teen girl snarled, pointing to her new gizmo with rage and disgust.

"It's a little project I've been working on so, I got (y/n) to help me finish for you!" Schwoz smiled at her, but it didn't make anything better for Charlotte.

"Well, I can't pretend I made this." The girl hissed, knowing that she wouldn't be able to show off a machine that she knew nothing about.

"Well, it has got your little disco ball from your actual project." (y/n) tried to lighten the mood by poking the ball to make it wobble around. Ray even did his little hula dance, which made the young woman giggle, but Charlotte didn't find it so funny. She yanked the disco ball from the machine and threw it across the hall, making Ray gasp in horror. Not the disco ball...

"This isn't my work. I don't even know what it does." Charlotte groaned, rubbing her forehead in frustration.

"Okay, what this machine does---I don't really know what it does--" Henry tried to explain, but he didn't know and the judges were coming their way, meaning Charlotte was suddenly thrust forward to explain her invention.

"Okay next...ah, yes, here's the young lady, who's no stranger to second place ribbons." The head judge told her companions as they strolled up Charlotte, who smiled bitterly at her words.

"Steady on, love." (y/n) commented, not believing that a woman who worked with children could be so cruel. Second place wasn't terrible, sure, first was better, but still.

"How are you, Charlotte?" The brunette woman ignored the sass and focused on the teenager in front of her, who was suddenly incredibly nervous at being branded a cheat.

"Oh, you know, good. Little nauseous." She answered honestly, feeling her stomach do somersaults as the judges looked her up and down. Jesus, she'd never been this nervous at a Gizmo Show.

"Great, you wanna tell us about your project?" Was the one's next question and it left Charlotte stumped. She didn't even know where the on switch was.

"I'd rather not." She'd quickly mumbled into the microphone, causing the woman to switch tactics.

"Okay..would you like to demonstrate your gizmo?" She asked and Charlotte knew that she had no choice. It was either that or disqualification and she wasn't waiting another year to come first place.

"Yeah, okay." She apprehensively agreed as Ray stepped forward to make a witty, but unnecessary comment.

"Yeah, 'cause what else would she do? Not demonstrate it?" He laughed to himself, but he was the only one who found it amusing.

"Sorry, he's a bit...y'know." (y/n) told the female judge nervously and looped her arm through Ray's so she could pull him away from the mic. Honestly, she couldn't leave him around anything, goofy doofus.

"All right, Charlotte. What does your gizmo do?" The woman asked, leaving Charlotte to stumble and look at Schwoz for help.

"Well, uhhhh, I should probably start by turning it on and to do that I just...uhhhh, I push this." She looked at her friends, who were coughing suspiciously and shaking their heads. Okay, so not that button.

"I mean, I pull this..." She moved onto the next lever and was met by another round of covered-up coughs. Next button.

"Actually, I just turn this nob..." She giggled nervously and was overjoyed to learn that this time, she was on the right thing. She twisted the button and the machine illuminated into a bright blue, wowing everyone around it.

"And next, I---uh..." She looked right for help, not knowing what the next step was.

"Arghhh, tap the screen, arggghhh." Henry, Schwoz, Ray and (y/n) coughed and she got the message. Jeez, they were sounding really ill at this point. After pressing the screen, Charlotte was alarmed to hear the machine power up until a beam of light came out of it, hitting Jasper, who had just been standing around and minding his own business. Everyone was flabbergasted to see his body being sucked into the machine and then rematerialised on the other side of the room. Oh. My. God. What had Schwoz built?

"Wasn't I just over there?" Jasper asked the astonished crowd, but they were too speechless to reply.

"Good Lord, did your device just transport your device from there to there?" The head judge asked Charlotte, who was also completely baffled at what Schwoz had given her.

"Y--y--yeah. I guess so." She answered, not knowing how to respond at all.

"We should stop this competition now because Charlotte's device isn't just the best gizmo at this show, this is mankind's most impressive invention of all time!" The judge announced and everyone applauded Charlotte and her "success", but the girl was feeling anything but proud.

"Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, it's not so great. Look at that pancake flipper! I wish I had thought of that." She chuckled humourlessly, wishing that her device was about one million per cent less impressive so she wouldn't have to explain herself to the entire world about her revolutionary technology.

"Are you kidding? You have created instant teleportation. This technology could end the need for cars, aeroplanes, shipping. It could help preserve the Earth's entire ecosystem. Charlotte, you are going to be the most famous person on this planet." The judge explained, making Charlotte's stomach drop to the floor. Holy shit, what had Schwoz done?

"Someone call the government!"

"Call Fox News!"

"She's gonna win the Nobel Prize!"

"Yeah, take that China!" Ray added to the random things being shouted out by people in the crowd, not realising that he was contributing to the utter fear being felt by his young assistant.

"Well, Charlotte, I hope you're proud that--where'd she go?" The judge cut off when she noticed that her star inventor was no longer standing by her side, in fact, she'd disappeared completely.

"Oh, here she is, hiding under the table." Jasper pointed her out and Charlotte whimpered under all the attention, fearing what this newfound fame would mean for her.

"Charlotte, Charlotte, Charlotte, Charlotte!" She smiled awkwardly as a man lifted her onto his shoulder and the crowd began to chant her name. This wasn't how she wanted things to go at all.

"Okay, okay. Okay, thank you. I need to get down now. Yeah, okay." She patted the man on the head and he gently placed her back on the ground. Signalling for her friends to come over, Charlotte walked over to a secluded spot as everyone admired "her" teleportation device.

"Hey, kid, what's this thing you built?" She asked a boy around her age, thinking it looked perfect for a secret chat.

"It's a soundproof booth." He answered and that was just the answer she was looking for.

"Cool. In here." She told the gang and they all crowded in, not caring about the protests from the booth's inventor. A small stunning laser from Henry's whiz watch soon sorted him out.

"Yeah, that's my gizmo," Henry smirked at Ray, who happened to overhear his line and loved it. The large man made room for his sidekick as (y/n) stood next to him, ready to grill her friends for what they had unleashed on poor Charlotte.

"Right, I need you guys to listen." The girl looked at them all, knowing that she only had a few minutes before the crowd came looking from her.

"I know what you're going to say so you're welcome." Schwoz smiled at the girl, thinking she was gonna lavish praise and gratitude onto him for sharing his awesome technology with her.

"I'm not welcome! Everyone out there thinks I'm in this scientific genius, who just created this most important invention in the history of the world!" She pointed out in a stressed voice, feeling the pressure again.

"Once again, you're welcome!" Schwoz smiled at her, but he didn't see that it was actually a very bad thing.

"Idiots!" (y/n) sighed at his blatant stupidity.

"People are calling the government, Fox News!" She gasped, trying to get her head around all the madness.

"So? They're fair!" Ray told her, questioning the girl's worry, which got him a slap on the chest from his girl. Sometimes, he was so dense.

"And balanced!" Henry added, earning a punch on the arm. Idiots, (y/n) and Charlotte worked with idiots.

"And what happens when they wanna know everything about me?" Charlotte prompted, but she still wasn't getting through to them. Looks like they needed it dumbing down.

"Listen, idiots, people are gonna find out she works at Junk-N-Stuff and then reporters are gonna come poking around to talk to her. How long will it take them to figure out that's where Captain Man lives with Miss Danger and works with Kid Danger?" (y/n) explained, making the boys throw their heads back against the booth's walls in frustration. It was inevitable, reporters were always sneaky and shifty.

"They're right. This is a problem, we need to make it go away." Ray groaned as he let his forehead flop down to rest on the young woman's shoulder. Why was life never easy?

"How? I mean, everyone out there just saw her device work." Henry pointed out, gesturing to where the demonstration had just taken place.

"Yeah, people ain't that stupid. We can't just tell them that Curly's teleportation was just a trick of the light." (y/n) sighed, raising her hand to Ray's head so she could run her fingers through his silky hair. She was still a bit annoyed at how much of a mess had been created, but having him so close...was it getting hot in the box or was it just her?

"We need to get rid of it," Ray told them all, lifting his gaze just enough so he could see over (y/n)'s head and look at that damn teleporter.

"My machine?" Schwoz asked sadly, not wanting to see his beloved creation destroyed. Now, he'd know how poor Charlotte felt on Friday.

"Yeah, your machine." Ray mocked him using his Schwoz voice, making his girl giggle. He loved how his goofiness always made her laugh, even in the gravest of times.

"Okay, dude, there's, like, a billion people out there. How are we gonna get rid of it?" Henry asked his boss, but (y/n) had already come up with an answer.

"All we need is a plan," Ray said mysteriously, leaving a few seconds for anyone to come up with one. Of course, (y/n) could have just come out with hers straight away, but seeing him look so serious was hot.

"Which is?" Henry looked at him expectantly, not knowing what he was waiting for. Surely, he had a plan.

"I don't know, Henry. Is it not enough that I pointed out that a plan is what we need?" Ray asked his sidekick in an annoyed tone and that's when (y/n) decided to jump in before any fight could break out.

"I have an idea." She told her boyfriend with a pleasant face, making him cran his neck so he could get more on her level.

"Is it a plan?" He asked, his mouth dangerously close to her neck. God, at this point, he had to be teasing her.

"Yes."She confirmed, making Ray look at Henry with a smug smirk. She'd just ignore that.

"Okay, all we need is for Captain Man, Miss Danger, Kid Danger and a criminal." She said, smirking at Jasper as she formed the idea in her head.

"You want me to be a criminal?" He asked her, to which she slowly nodded her head.

"Oh, yeah, will you do it?" She asked, using her best fluttering eyelashes, but they only worked on Ray.

"Do I have to whack someone?" Jasper asked, hoping that he'd get to be in on some action.

"No, but you do get the opportunity to impress Captain Man." She offered, knowing that the boy's love for her superhero boyfriend would be enough to sway him.

"I'll do it!" Jasper exclaimed, ready to help Captain Man in any way he could.

"Good, now, all you have to do is dress up as a criminal and come attack the device. Then, we'll come in and get you, but sadly, the teleporter will have been destroyed in the fight. Easy-peasy, squeeze the lemon." (y/n) explained as they all huddled around her and they all nodded in understanding once she had finished.

"Okay, we better get into our positions," Henry told them all and Jasper was the first to leave. His costume had to be perfect if he was gonna "fight" Captain Man.

"What about me?" Schwoz whined, suddenly realising that he hadn't been given a job, but there wasn't a lot for him to do. This was a job that didn't need his genius coking it up.

"Just go outside and look normal. You can give us the signal if you want." (y/n) hissed, shoving the small man through the door as Charlotte prepared herself to go next. Honestly, he was such a baby sometimes. Once she was out there, no one would notice Swellview's greatest crimefighters sneaking around. Popping a gumball into their mouths, Henry, Ray and (y/n) started to chew as Charlotte peeked out of the door.

"Okay, here I go." She whimpered and stepped out of the booth, only to be immediately swept up in a tidal wave of people vying for her attention. Wow, being famous looked like hard work. Seeing that they only had a small window of opportunity, the superheroes started to blow their bubbles and transformed into their super suits.

"Henry, you go first, then we'll follow after." The young woman told him, thinking it would be better if they split up rather than moving as one big group. Plus, she wanted an excuse to be alone with Ray, even if it was just for a second.

"Right, right." Henry nodded and as soon as the hoard of Charlotte-lovers had passed the door, he was creeping out and over to a small table to hide. Good, at least they had some cover. Now, alone together, the young woman turned to her boyfriend with hungry eyes.

"Before we go, kiss me." She told him, putting her arms around his neck so she could pull him close. They had no time at all, but she really wanted to taste those lips one more time before they had to go do their duty.

"Why, sweet girl?" Ray smirked down at her, holding his head back so it was slightly out of her reach. She'd teased him, now, it was his turn.

"Because, I've never told you but, you look so hot as Captain Man." She bit her tongue when his eyes grew darker before surging down to press his mouth to hers hungrily. Hot, wandering hands slid down to the backs of her thighs as he lifted her to put her legs around his waist so she wouldn't have to angle her neck awkwardly. It was a bit uncomfortable navigating around his utility belt, but she was too distracted by his bubblegum taste to care. Now at his level, she freely ran her hands through his slicked-back hair, mussing it sightly as he pressed her tightly against the wall. Thank god it was one-way glass.

Ray broke free from the kiss and moved his lips to the right, trailing them across her jaw to under her ear, where he nipped sharply at her skin. A moan tore from her lips and Ray couldn't help but move further down her neck, wanting to see what other noises he could get her to make.

"Fuck, you're so hot and all mine, sweet girl." He panted against her neck, making her whine as she realised how long they were taking. What a shame that this couldn't last forever.

"We have to go." She whimpered, clutching his shoulders tightly as he growled against her skin. He didn't want to go, he just wanted her.

"Ray, Henry's waiting and Charlotte's being ambushed by reporters. We have to go." She repeated and he reluctantly moved away from her skin and released her legs from his hold.

"Later." He told her in a low voice and she nodded breathlessly as he placed a final sweet kiss on her plump lips one last time before they stepped out into the hall. The reporters were still swarming around Charlotte, who was looking incredibly nervous and then, they spotted Henry, who looked incredibly pissed off at how he'd been hiding on his own for five minutes.

"What took you guys so long?" He asked in an irritated tone as they tiptoed past some unsuspecting bystanders and joined him behind a pop-up table. Did he really want to know?

"Something came up." (y/n) smirked, her chuckling growing even louder as her comment went over Henry's head. He was so innocent, it was cute.

"Where's Jasper?" She followed up, wanting to know where the boy was considering the reporters were getting more and more excited with Charlotte. The poor girl looked like she was gonna pass out. Not knowing where his best friend was either, Henry took out his cell and dialled his number as Ray took out his handy compact mirror and a small comb.

"Jasper, where are you?" The boy asked his friend whilst Ray groomed his hair back into perfection. Normally, he'd keep it messy to show off that his girl had chosen him to be the one she wanted, but Captain Man had to appear immaculate and tidy, even if it made him look a little vain.

"I'm right outside, I found a great disguise in the dumpster." Jasper's faint voice could be heard from the speaker, although in some places it was a little patchy due to the noise from the busy. crowd. (y/n) saw the way Ray was admiring himself in the mirror and she rolled her eyes. Yeah, he looked great (telling him that definitely inflated his ego), but there was no time for staring at himself.

"Okay, just get here and follow the plan," Henry told him, accepting the fact that Jasper was probably gonna smell like a dumpster. Nice.

"Can I whack someone?" He asked, still holding onto the hope that he'd be allowed to get in on some action.

"No, you can't whack someone, just get here!" (y/n) hissed into Henry's ear so Jasper would hear her and the boy promptly ended the call. Looking out over the table, Ray saw Schwoz wander into the middle of the room and then flick his nostril with his thumb. That must have been the signal. Ray repeated the action back to him and that's when Jasper came bursting into the hall in a very wacky costume. It had a cardboard mask, a trash bag sash and a grungy hoodie.

"Ahhhhhhhh, quick! They're after me! I need a place to hide!" He shouted at the crowd, pointing a cut-off garden hose at them so he could pretend it was a gun.

"Ahhhh, it's that bad guy! Somebody do something!" Schwoz yelled in a bad acting voice, signalling for the three superheroes that that was their cue.

"I'll do something!" Ray exclaimed as he and his sidekicks ran out from their hiding spots. It wasn't the most epic entrance ever, but then again, Captain Man could make anything cool.

"And I'll do something...also!" Henry quipped too, pointing a finger at Jasper as he gave him a sharp glare. Wow, his clothes really stank, they were a few feet away and they could still smell them.

"I'm also here...to do something!" (y/n) smiled at the crowd, feeling like her line wasn't as cool since she was the last one to speak. Obviously, she was there, they'd all seen her.

"Dad, look! It's Captain Man, Miss Danger and Kid Danger!" Piper cried as she gasped at the sight of her favourite heroes. Maybe this science fair wouldn't turn out so bad for her after all. The superheroes smiled bashfully as the crowd cheered at their appearance and Jasper took it to ask Schwoz what was the next step.

"Hey, what do I do know?" He asked, having forgotten everything that had been said earlier.

"Run to Charlotte's table," Schwoz answered in a hushed voice. At least he had been paying attention.

"Right...Ahhhh, this man can't stop me!" Jasper replied, but his need to whack someone was too great. Seeing an opportunity, he punched Schwoz in the nose, making the poor guy drop to the floor unconscious. Honestly, (y/n) said no whacking.

"Uh...hold it right there!" Ray improvised, not expecting Jasper to deviate from the plan and actually attack someone. At least it seemed more real now, maybe.

"No! I'm not...holding it anywhere! Ahhhh!" Jasper turned and sprinted to where the teleporter was and Henry, (y/n) and Ray wasted no time in running after him. They circled the machine a few times as they pretend to care about what he was doing.

"Sir...I urge you to give up." Henry told the "criminal" confidently, acting as though this fight was difficult.

"Eat feet!" Jasper hissed back, making the crowd gasp at the stupid insult. No one spoke to Kid Danger like that and got away with it.

"Oh, okay, that does it, punk!" (y/n) shouted, looking at Ray for their next move. It was probably gonna hurt, but if it destroyed that damn machine, it was worth it.

"Let's get him!" He cried and the three released a battle cry before jumping over the teleporter, crushing it to pieces under their combined weight. Well, that was easy.

"Charlotte's gizmo!" The head judge cried like she was in actual pain as she watched the world's greatest invention be destroyed by some two-bit criminal. The crowd couldn't believe it, the revolutionary technology was in bits just like that and it got even worse as the heroes stood up and trampled through it to get to Jasper.

"Ahhhh!" They growled, stamping and throwing bits of the machine around so they could properly destroy it whilst also looking like they were ragging Jasper around. They continued to whack components around as Schwoz got to his feet and (y/n) couldn't help but feel like she was wasting all the work she did at the weekend. Oh, well.

"It's such an odd fight!" The head judge told the man on her left as they both watch Kid Danger and the criminal stamp on the plastic tubing. Well, duh, it was odd. because it wasn't real.

"All right, punk. Next stop for you..." Ray said as he and Henry held Jasper up by his collar, the boy pretending to have been defeated by a particularly hard hit from a circuit board.

"Jail!" Henry finished, looking out at the distraught people watching. Well, they were upset but convinced.

"Oh, I hate jail..." Jasper complained in a dramatic voice as Ray and Henry began to lead him away roughly.

"Tough...well, we better go..." (y/n) hissed and they quickly shoved Jasper out of the hall before any questions could be asked. Let's just say it was a resounding success.

~In the car~

Finally, Schwoz had gotten his hands on some ice cream. (y/n) had relented on the way back from the Gizmo Show and had told Ray to pull into a drive-thru ice cream parlour so they could all grab a cone. It was a tight squeeze in the car for six people, but they'd managed it. Ray was at the wheel with (y/n) snuggled into his side as she sat in the middle of the front bench next to Henry and then in the back, Schwoz, Jasper and Charlotte were crammed in, but thoroughly enjoying their ice creams. It was cramped but cosy.

"Over your shoulder, you know that I told ya, I'll always be picking you up when you're down, so just turn around." They all sang along to an old song. It was something from the early 2000s and (y/n) was surprised that the teens remembered it.

"Hey, babe, can you hold this for a second?" Ray turned to (y/n) and held out his ice cream for her to hold.

"Uh, yeah, sure. What are you--" She asked, but her eyes nearly popped out of her head as Ray unfastened his seatbelt and opened the car door. He rolled out onto the road, forcing (y/n) to grab the wheel before the entire car crashed into the oncoming traffic.

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING?" Henry yelled in alarm as the car swerved from left to right and the gang who were still present scrambled to brace themselves for an impact. Luckily though, (y/n) was a competent driver and soon had everything under control, but that didn't mean she wasn't angry.

"That moron, I'm gonna fucking kill him!" She screamed as Schwoz, Charlotte and Jasper tried to see Ray's body lying on the road. She could feel her dropped ice cream seep into her jeans and she promised herself that she was gonna sleep in her old room tonight, even if she preferred to be with Ray in his room. What was so urgent that he felt the need to do that, especially when his girl was in the car? What an idiot.

He definitely wasn't getting any tonight after that stunt.

37 notes · View notes